She's Having A Foal

Chapters

Matt and Shining Armor's Castle Adventure
Applejack and Cadance's Spa Day
Interview With A Pony...And A Human
Conversations About A Few Things
Shopping Brawl
Month Seven
Fortunate Events
The Family Reunion
Buying A Crib
Wednesday
A Fight To Remember
In Dreams
The Day
The Night
Epilogue
Breaking The News
The Foal Shower (Along With Drunken Happenings)

Matt and Shining Armor's Castle Adventure

When the morning broke, Matt and Applejack get ready for a work filled day. The plan was to head to Sweet Apple Acres for a few hours of applebucking with Big Macintosh, followed by an impromptu trip to Canterlot Castle. What Applejack said last night stirred things up in Matt’s head, thinking that it would be nice for his parents to come over and see Applejack in the flesh…or in the fur, rather than stick with the pictures. Also, so that they could be around for the day the foal is born. Matt’s hopes aren’t extremely high that Celestia would agree to such a proposal, half expecting a lecture about how they can’t allow more humans in the world, but he still wants to take the chance, even if it’s a small one.

The two also figured that they can visit Twilight to see if she has any books about parenting, and to catch up. She took the library of books with her, when she moved out of the house after becoming a Princess, leaving her former home without a tenant for the time being. She even took the entire series of Daring Do books, and Matt was only halfway done with the series. Twilight fully expects to be back in Ponyville when she’s done with her Princess Training, so the house is only for rent, rather than for sale.

Once they are dressed, and have eaten their breakfast, they are ready to go.

“You sure you want to go applebucking today?” Matt asks.

“Ah told you, I’ll be alright. Don’t worry so much.”

“I’m just making sure, that’s all.”

Applejack opens the door, and the two exit the house. It’s a bright day out, and the weather is perfect for a calm stroll.

“Honestly Matt, I’m not some frail flower.”

“I know, but…”

“Look, we’ll deal with this when the time comes. Right now, ah just want to have a normal day at the fa…”

POOF!

In a bright flash of light, Matt and Applejack see Shining Armor and Cadance materialize right in front of them. All four are surprised to see one another, but for different reasons.

“Oh! You two are already outside!” Cadance gasps, “I was expecting you two to still be in the house.”

“No, we were just on the way to Sweet Apple Acres for work.” Matt regains his composure, “Is everything okay?”

“Of course it is!” Shining Armor shifts in his hooves.

“If everythin’ is okay, why are ya’ll here?” Applejack asks.

“Well…it’s just…” Cadance pauses. Suddenly, she squeals with delight, grabbing Applejack for a hug. “We just got the news! We’re so happy!”

“Ya just got the news? How?!”

“Twilight sent the letter just a few minutes ago.” explains Shining Armor, “Once we read it, we just HAD to see you two.”

“That means Big Mac must be at the Castle right now.” Matt says, “I thought we were working today.”

“Ah guess he was going to run a little late.” Applejack turns back to Cadance, “A letter would have sufficed, Princess. Ah bet you have some important duties to do.”

“Oh, not today. I’m on a bit of a vacation. In fact, a mare like you should be too.”

“Come on now, ah ain’t THAT pregnant. Why does everypony think ah need extra care? We really should be heading to work.”

“Nope. It’s already done.” Cadance says, “I informed Granny Smith that I am taking you out for a special treat.”

“How did she react to that?”

“Rather frightening at first, but she agreed after good long while of convincing.”

“Look, that’s sweet of you, Princess. But…”

“No buts! We’re going to have a fun filled day, just us girls!” she looks to Matt, “You can hang out with Shining Armor, and have a boy’s day.”

“Uh…” Matt looks at Shining Armor, who is giving him a friendly grin, “Thanks…I guess.”

“Great.” Cadance lifts Applejack up with her magic, “We’ll see you boys later.”

“Matt…” Applejack says, worried.

“It’ll be okay, AJ. I’ll go see the Princesses, and tell you what they say.”

“I…okay…” she says, disappointed. “Be careful, alright?”

“I will. You do the same.”

“No promises.” she chuckles. “See ya tonight.”

Matt waves her off, as Cadance gallops towards Ponyville for activities unknown. Matt stands there, looking back at Shining Armor, whose expression of excitement turns into one of curiosity.

“You’re seeing the Princesses?” he asks.

“Yeah. Still want to hang out with me?” Matt chortles.

“Of course! It’ll be great to see Twily again!”

Matt and Shining Armor sit on the train to Canterlot. Matt sits in his seat, slightly nervous about the encounter that is to come, but on the outside, he exudes a cool confidence. Shining Armor however, seems very skittish. Very much unlike how the Captain of the Royal Guard normally is. Whenever Matt would see him, he’s the finest example of a stallion that practically breathes confidence.

“Um, Shining Armor? “ He nearly jolts when Shining Armor swiftly turns his head to him. “Are you feeling alright, man?”

“What? Yeah. Never better. Why do you ask?”

“You seem…nervous.”

“Nervous? Me? No…not at all.” He looks around the train car, hoping to see something that can change the conversation. He finds none. “Nothing to be nervous about.”

“Come on. I’ve known you for quite a while. Whatever is on you mind, just…”

“Cadance is pregnant.” Shining Armor blurts out.

“Listen, it’s alright, you can tell me anyth…” Matt stops what he’s going to say next. The news hits him fast, and he freezes in place. Slowly, he looks back at Shining Armor, who has placed a hoof on his muzzle, ashamed at letting the news out the way that he did. “Wait, what?”

“Cadance is pregnant. I’m here to inform the Princesses about the news.”

Matt doesn’t know what to say. Another father to be sits before him. The two of them, heading to the castle to announce remarkably similar news. Shining Armor stares, hoping the next words out of Matt’s mouth are pleasant. A smile forms on Matt’s face, as he suddenly lunges in for what he calls in his dimension…a bro hug. Which is basically just a hug, only sounding slightly manlier.

“Holy shit, dude!” Matt shouts, “That’s awesome! When did you find out?”

“A couple weeks ago. She just passed her first month of pregnancy.”

“We visited you guys around that time! Why didn’t you tell us?”

“We didn’t know how to break the news. We’re so nervous about the whole thing. I don’t know the first thing about pregnancy!”

“Good news, neither do I.” Matt laughs, “Wow, this is just like the movie Nine Months. We’re going to go shopping for toys, guessing if the foal is going to be a boy or a girl, then fight a cartoon mascot…”

“I’m sorry, what?” Shining Armor raises an eyebrow.

“I…” Matt pauses, shaken from his thoughts. “Sorry, just thinking about some movie from my dimension.” He shakes his head with a smirk, “Congratulations, though. Looks like you won’t be able to throw her at threats to Equestria anymore.”

“Don’t be too sure. We still have ten months before the foal is born.” Shining Armor laughs.

Matt shares the humorous moment. After giving Shining Armor a congratulatory pat on the back, he looks out the window.

“Hey, we’re getting close.” he says.

Shining Armor looks outside to see Canterlot Castle not too far away. He swallows his saliva in one big and loud gulp, as he sweats a waterfall from his brow.

The two expectant fathers walk along the courtyard, greeting any passing guards on the way. Both have their own missions, yet both look at one another, making an unspoken vow to stick with each other. During Matt’s vacation in the Crystal Empire, he found that he and Shining Armor got along rather well, and became good friends with him. Back at Cadance’s kingdom, he and Shining Armor went to a bar with the other guards, and got pretty hammered from all the hard cider. Matt was usually careful when it came to alcohol, always wanting to stay aware of his surroundings, but he lost all realms of reality that night.

He woke up the next morning with Applejack at his side. As for Shining Armor, he awoke in bed with his wife…and Trixie, who always managed to be there when he would get drunk…sometimes even when he’s not drunk.

“So, how long had it been since you’ve seen Twilight?” Shining Armor asks.

“About…a month or so. After she became Princess. You?”

“A week and a half ago.”

“I still can’t get over it. Twilight Sparkle as a Princess.”

“I know, right? And an Alicorn to boot. I bet her powers increased dramatically from that transformation.”

“If I know Twilight, I bet she’s gotten used to the new powers by now.” Matt smiles.

BOOM!

A hole is blasted out from one of the towers from a strong beam of magic. Matt and Shining Armor hold each other in a comedic fashion, startled from the noise and sudden destruction of property.

“Then again…” Matt continues, “Maybe not.”

“Sorry, everypony!” Twilight yells from out of the hole, flying upwards to look at the shocked crowd. She sees the sight of Matt and Shining Armor holding each other. A wide smile stretches across her face in excitement. “Matt! Shining Armor! One second!” She dives back into the hole of destruction.

Matt and Shining Armor separate themselves from one another, as they wait for Twilight to come down. Eventually, she does, but she’s not alone. By her side is Big Macintosh, who has a look of embarrassment.

“Sorry, Big Mac.” Twilight apologizes, “I”ll try to be more careful, next time. I’ll see you next week, okay?”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac says, leaning in for a soft kiss. “I’ll see ya later.” He walks by the two, looking directly at Matt. “Mornin’, Matt.”

“Did you make her do that?” Matt whispers.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac slyly smiles, walking towards the castle gates, and on his way back home.

Matt turns back to Twilight, who immediately jumps up for a tight embrace. It’s been way too long since he last saw the energetic bookworm, and it shows in their hug. Their relationship had been a rocky one, since his arrival in Equestria. He lived with her in the Library for a few months, letting her study him for a research book. Overtime, unbeknownst to him, she developed a crush on him, and became jealous when she found out he had feelings for Applejack. It took a few weeks to reconcile, but in the end, she has been a good friend since. He’d be lying if he said he didn’t miss her when she moved into the castle.

“I’m so happy to see you.” she says, “It’s been a long time.”

“Careful, Princess…” Matt struggles to speak, “Any tighter, and I think you might break something.”

Twilight removers herself from him, brushing a hoof along her mane with a blush on her cheek. Matt regains his ability to breathe, taking in a deep breath.

“Sorry.” she says, “Don’t know my own strength sometimes.” She looks to Shining Armor, and gives him a hug. “BBBFF, what are you doing here?”

“We came to see you.” he says, “I have news.”

“You do?” she wonders, “What is it?”

“Well…you see…” he lets out another gulp, “Cadance is pregnant.”

Twilight’s eyes widen with surprise and energetic glee. She hugs him again, squealing what sounded like a long version of the letter E.

“That’s amazing! When did this happen?!”

“A month ago. We’ve been trying to break the news, but we didn’t know how to go about it. Matt and Applejack’s announcement are what pushed us forward.”

“This is so great.” Her eyes alternate between the two fathers, “You two are going to be like Father Buddies. Imagine if the foals are born on the same day…it would be so cute! And they’ll be best friends forever!” she hops in circles around them, screaming rapidly the word ‘yes.’

Matt and Shining Armor look at each other with a grimace. Despite the added wings, and the Princess title, she is still the same Twilight they know. After an extended series of hops and words of excitement, she stops in her tracks mid jump, realizing that her behavior isn’t exactly the very definition of “Princess-Like”. She brings herself back to the floor, chuckling out of bashfulness.

“So…” she changes the topic, “How are you, Matt?”

“Never better. You look good, Twi.” He looks at her royal garb, “Being a Princess seems to suit you.”

“To be honest, I prefer not wearing this stuff. It makes it difficult to maneuver around the castle. It gets in the way of my studies. Doesn’t help that Spike follows close behind, accidentally tripping me up.”

“Where is the little guy, anyway?”

“He’s putting the library in order, after Queen Chrysalis messed it up. Everytime she would read a book, she would always put it in the wrong section. It’s so aggravating!” Twilight calms down, using a series of breathing exercises that Cadance taught her a long time ago. “But…I’m over it…sort of.”

“Wait…Queen Chrysalis lives here, now?” Shining Armor asks.

“Yeah. Ever since she and Celestia made up, she’s been a permanent resident in the Castle.”

“What about her army?”

“You’ll have to ask her yourself. I’ve been a little busy with my duties to ask such a question.” She turns her attention from Shining Armor to Matt. “Anyway, what are you doing here, Matt? It surely wasn’t just to catch up, and I got your note.”

“It’s more of a spur of the moment kind of thing. I’m here to see Celestia. Is she around?”

“Of course. She doesn’t have many royal duties to do today, so you can normally find her in the study. You know the way? I have a few errands to do.”

“Yeah. I know the way. It’s good seeing you again, Twi.”

“You too. I’ll see you and Shining Armor later, okay?”

Matt and Shining Armor wave, as they make their way inside the castle. Like always, the atmosphere in the castle was calm and collected. Guards standing at attention, giving the two friends a salute whenever they would pass by, like they were royalty. Shining Armor certainly was, but Matt couldn’t get enough of the attention. Sure, he contributed to some things during his time in Equestria, but he always felt he was more known for getting hurt every step of the way.

Going up what felt like a long spiral staircase, the two finally made it to Celestia’s study. Matt wished that there were more elevators, like the abundance of them in Las Pegasus, but the exercise was always good for the legs. The two collect themselves from the little hike they just had, and Matt knocks on the door.

“Come in.” the voice of Celestia says.

The door opens, and the two see Celestia sitting by the fireplace, reading what is no doubt a letter about the magic of friendship. She turns to see them, and gives out a gentle, loving smile.

“Matt, Shining Armor, how lovely to see you two.” She stands, giving them a brief hug. “It’s been a long time, Mr. Williams. I have heard the news about you and Applejack, I must say, congratulations are in order.”

“You knew all along, didn’t you? That we would be able to conceive a child together?”

“Not for a while. I didn’t find out until around the time King Sombra arrived. After that, I decided to hold my tongue, and allow you and AJ to be surprised.”

“Well, it was a hell of a surprise. But, we are very happy.”

“That is good to hear.” She turns to Shining Armor, “And Prince Shining Armor? I did not expect to see you here so soon after your last visit with Cadance.”

“I have news too, Princess.” He says, bowing down. “My wife is also with child.”

“Oh my, this is surprising news. I must say, this is a long time coming.” she grins, “I am happy for you both. This is truly a momentous day. I will make the necessary preparations and announcements for your new foal. Thank you for bringing this to my attention.”

Matt and Shining Armor bow their heads to her, happy about her reaction. Shining Armor turns to leave, but Matt stays. Celestia raises an eyebrow, but not out of annoyance, more out of curiosity.

“Matt? Is there something else you would like to say?”

“Yes. I have a bit of an important matter to discuss.”

“Do you want me to leave?” Shining Armor asks.

“No.” Matt says, “You can stay; I don’t mind.” He sees Shining Armor sit down, awaiting what Matt has to say to Celestia. “It’s about my parents.”

“Oh? Are they sick?” Celestia asks out of concern.

“Nothing like that. It’s just…I don’t know how the foal would adapt to going between dimensions, being that AJ becomes a human when she comes with me. So, for the foal’s safety, I decided to keep her from coming with me to see my parents. Unfortunately, that means they won’t be able to see her as she develops, and from what I understand, equine pregnancies last for over ten months.”

“Yes, it is a very long time, compared to your human pregnancies. And you’re right to not allow Applejack to come with you. My bands do not compensate for pregnancies.”

“That’s what I thought. The thing is…I want my parents to see her, and maybe to be there when the foal is born. What I’m asking is…do you think it’s possible to make something for them to come here?”

Celestia thinks for a moment, tapping a hoof against her chin.

“Hmmm…that’s questionable. I do not know your parents. I’m not sure if I can trust them using such devices.”

“Oh, you don’t have to worry. They’re very careful. No one there knows who I’m really married to. They have a picture of AJ when she’s human, in their living room.”

“I see. I’m just not sure if having more humans in Equestria is a good idea. The sight might shock them, considering how different it is from there world.”

“I turned out okay.”

“Yes, but you’re still young. Do they have a history of health problems?”

“I don’t think so. Maybe a headache once or twice, but nothing serious. Please, Princess, I want to know if there’s a small chance, at the very least.”

The Princess paces around the room, thinking of what to do. Matt’s pleading eyes seem to manage to get through to her, but doubt settles it. There’s no telling what might happen if she agrees to such a thing. Making those devices were difficult to do; powering it with such strong magic, that the slightest slip up would doom anyone or anypony that wore them. Crafting the ones for Matt and Applejack drained her of a lot of her magic, weakening her for a couple weeks, to the point where she struggled to do basic tasks.

Still, it would be good for Matt’s parents to see the birth of their grandchild. They have been so approving of his new lifestyle thus far, that allowing them to see the beginning of a new chapter in their son’s life couldn’t be a bad thing.

She has made her decision. She turns back to Matt, her stern looking transforming into a nice smile.

“Okay.” she says.

“Yes!” Matt says triumphantly.

“Wait. I cannot get to work on them immediately, though. There’s one thing I must ask of you.”

“Anything.” Matt says, the gratefulness in his voice coming through in full force.

“I need samples of your parents DNA. Hair, skin flakes, blood. Whatever you can get.”

“Oh…” Matt cranks his head in confusion, “How come?”

“The bracelets are made for a specific individual. Yours is made only for you, and Applejack’s is made only for her. Nopony else can use your bands for themselves. The reason is that all DNA has a specific magic aura, even human DNA, surprisingly. It is coded only to you. If you can get something from your parents, I can get to work on making bands for them. Will you be able to do that?”

“Yes, yes of course. Thank you Princess. I’m in debt to you forever!”

“Let’s not get too dramatic here, Matt.” Celestia chuckles, “Let me just say ‘You’re Welcome’, and leave it at that.”

Matt runs up to her, and wraps his arms around her neck, hugging her tightly. She is surprised, but not unwelcoming to the embrace. A smirk forms across her face.

“Thank you, Celestia. Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

“It’s my honor. Now, you two run along. I’m sure your wives are waiting for you.”

Matt left the room full of hope. Celestia’s answer to his request was more than he thought he would get. In actuality, if she said no, he would have been disappointed, but understanding. Even as he was asking the question, he made plans in his head, should she say no. Instead, she replied with a highly positive maybe. He’s sure his parents would comply with her orders. They would no doubt not want to miss the chance to see the birth of their grandchild, even if the origin of its conception isn’t exactly how they imagined it would be.

“There’s something I want to ask…” Shining Armor said, as they walked through the halls of the castle, “In your letter, you said that Twilight found out that you were genetically compatible with our species.”

“That’s right.”

“I was wondering; how exactly is that possible?”

Matt scratched his head. For a while now, he’d been dodging the explanation, saying that how such an important scientific find was only a bunch of mumbo jumbo. This time, he wasn’t in much of a hurry. Applejack is probably having a nice time with Cadance, so he doesn’t have to wave the question off. He takes a deep breath in, ready to explain.

“Okay, I probably won’t say it as good as Twilight would, but here it goes. Humans have twenty three pairs of chromosomes, forty six in total. When Twilight did some studies of my blood, which she obtained when Spike attacked me…”

“Heh.” Shining Armor chortled.

“It really hurt!” Matt thinks back to the event, giving his shoulders a nostalgic rub. “Anyway, because I was going to be the only human in Equestria, I guess Twilight wanted to see if there were any species in your world, that I could….*ahem*…have relations with, to continue my bloodline. So, she compared the blood of all the species she could find, and found that ponies, your kind, have the exact same amount of chromosomes as a human being. Thus, the discovery of how we are genetically compatible was made.”

“That’s…incredible…and kind of weird.” Shining Armor thinks, “I mean, we walk on four legs, have fur, and are…in your eyes...very much akin to the animals of your world. How could we possibly have the same amount of chromosomes as your species?”

“You got me. We’re not completely the same, though. Considering that Applejack will be giving birth to a foal, rather than a human child, but I suppose that we’re pretty damn close.”

“I guess so.” Shining Armor prepares to move forward. In an instant, he pauses, looking at something not too far behind his friend.

“What is it?” Matt asks. Shining Armor doesn’t respond, continuing to look at whatever is behind him. Matt turns to see a black door. It sticks out from the beautiful décor of the castle. Instead of concern or fright, Matt smiles. He walks to the door.

“Dude!” Shining Armor says, “Don’t open the door! I don’t want to see her right now!”

“Don’t be such a filly.” Matt chuckles, “I haven’t seen her in ages.”

Matt opens the door. The light pours into the room. The inside looks like an insect hive. The walls and furniture are shiny and slick. Touching it would make one feel like they’re going to slide right off it. Matt keeps on walking, while Shining Armor treads carefully.

They stop. On the bed, lies Chrysalis, with her back turned, wearing a fetching white robe, perfectly formed around her body. She laughs with that air of evil seduction.

“Here so soon, Pri….” She stops as she turns around, rose in her mouth. Her jaws snap shut, crushing the rose into oblivion. The two stare at her, in this stunningly awkward moment. “Matt.”

“Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis looks to the other, saying, “Shining Armor.”

“Chrysalis.” Shining Armor replies.

Another bout of silence.

“How are you doing?” she asks.

“Good. Applejack is pregnant. So is Cadance.”

“Matt!” Shining Armor whispers in disapproval.

“She was going to find out eventually.”

“Applejack is pregnant?” she ponders at the revelation. “Cadance I understand, but AJ…are you sure it's yours?”

“I certainly hope so.” Matt chuckles, remembering that his Dad asked that very same question.

“Interesting.”

“So, what’s with the robe and rose, Chrysalis?”

“Oh, this little thing? It’s nothing.” she removes the robe in a hurry, tossing it into the unlit darkness, “Just some…little…proje-SO!” she changes her tone, getting up from the bed, and onto the slick black floor. “Matt, it’s been quite a while since we last spoken. I was afraid you’ve forgotten about me.”

“I’d never forget a pretty face, Chrysalis.” Matt goes in for a welcoming hug.

“Oh, you charmer. I missed you too.” she grins with pleasant thoughts, before looking at the nervous Shining Armor. “Why so nervous, Prince? You can’t still be sour after what happened at your wedding.”

“Well…you did pose as my wife for a good while.”

“And those couple months leading to the wedding were rather exciting, don’t you think?” she gets closer to him, “Remember? Those nights when you were so stressed, and I…comforted you so lovingly.” Chrysalis gets to his ear, whispering “Just between you and me…you were spectacular.”

Shining Armor’s eyes roll into the back of his head, and falls over, fainting at her words. Chrysalis and Matt share an amused look, before laughing.

“Oh man, even I was getting goosebumps.” Matt smiled.

“It’s so fun messing with him. I never get sick of it.”

“How have you been keeping?”

“I’ve been on top of the world.” she chuckles, “Having my own room in the castle; no longer being free or hunted. Even the Guards have taken a fancy to me. I see them looking at me from time to time. I’ve never had that happen before. It’s quite…nice.”

“Well, if it helps…I always thought you were attractive.”

“Believe me, I’m well aware of that.” she smiles, before the expression turns to a grimace, “By the way, I really should be mad at you right now.”

“How come?”

“Because I read that ridiculously long letter you gave to Celestia. You talked about our…time together.”

Shining Armor suddenly stands; broken from his fainting spell.

“What?!” he shouts.

“Yeah. I wrote it with the intention that you wouldn’t see it.”

“Well I did. You really aren’t the greatest of writers. Not horrible, but I’ve read better. Nevertheless, I have to know…did that really happen between us? We just hugged and then…bam?”

“Yep. You don’t remember?”

“I remember what we did, but how we came to get to that point was a bit of a blur. I was a little disappointed that you told Celestia to burn the pages of our night. How detailed was it?”

“Very detailed.”

“You must have a good memory.”

“Considering it was my first time…”

“Ah, understandable.” She looks over at Shining Armor, whose mouth has been agape the entire time, listening to the two talk about the night they had together. “Jealous, Shining Armor?”

“What? Me? Jealous? No!” he scoffs, “I’m married…” he looks at Matt with disdain, “…and so are you!”

“To be fair, what happened between us was way before Matt had romantic feelings for Applejack. So, don’t worry your dark blue mane sweetie.” she pats the Captain of the Royal Guard on the mane, “You’re very cute when you’re all judgmental.”

“I…uh…” Shining Armor stammers. Soon, he turns, running out the door. Chrysalis shakes her head with a giggle.

“Seriously though, I am happy for you, Matt. Where is the beautiful bride, anyway?”

“She’s out with Cadance, celebrating their pregnancies together.”

“Well, I wish you both the best.”

“I never thought of you as the sentimental type.”

“I can be when I want to. Now, you must go. I have an appointment, and I mustn’t dawdle.”

Matt gives her a goodbye pat on the neck, before leaving her to her own devices. It was nice seeing her again. While everypony else saw her as a terrifying creature of darkness, he thought she was a funny, charming Queen, who was evil…but still charming. He’s glad that she had settled into the role of a slightly kinder individual. Deep down, he kind of misses her more evil side.

Shining Armor waits for his friend to emerge. As Matt walks out the door, he doesn’t look very much pleased.

“Were you flirting with the Queen?” he asks.

“What? No. It was just playful banter. We’re just friends.”

“You seemed awful close to her.”

“Look. It’s not what it looks like. I admit, me and Chrysalis had a bit of a one night stand, but that was it. Like she said, what happened between us was WAYYYYYY before me and AJ were even a fraction of a thing. We're strictly friends now, what's wrong with that?"

"Nothing's wrong with that. I found it weird, that's all."

"What’s with the suspicion all of a sudden, Shining Armor? Are you okay?” Matt asks. He hadn’t seen Shining Armor like that, which concerned him. He places a hand on his shoulder. “Hey, we were only messing with you back there. There’s no need to be angry. Plus, it was kind of funny to see you fall over like that.”

“If you experienced what I did, you’d faint too.”

“That good, huh?”

“Oh sweet Celestia, like you wouldn’t believe.” he reminisces, "I should have known something was off with Cadance those nights, but dear me...she was...." Before he could go any further, he snaps out of it. “B-But it’s all in the past now.”

"I'm sure it is."

"What was it like for you?"

"Well, at the time, considering this whole inter-species relationship business was a brand new thing for me, it was pretty much the strangest thing that ever happened to me up to that point. I'm just going to leave it at that."

Shining Armor looks over at Matt, a little let down at him not delving into the details. After a little while, though, he smiles in acceptance, giving Matt a playful push, followed by a friendly laugh. Matt pushes him too, and the friends get into a little shove fest, before bursting out into more laughter.

“I’m sorry, Matt. I didn’t mean to be suspicious. I know how much Applejack means to you. I guess I’m just a little nervous about what lies ahead.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, having a foal isn’t going to be easy. I have a few books, but they haven’t been preparing me. There’s going to be all kinds of craziness. Mood swings, strange eating habits, plus it’s going to be expensive.”

“Expensive?”

“Yeah. Having a foal and raising one isn’t going to be cheap.”

“You’re a Prince and a Captain, I’m sure you’re fine with all your bits.”

“I’m mainly talking about you.”

Matt thinks about this. He never considered the financial side of raising a foal. Back in his world, whenever he saw someone trying to take care of a child, it looked to be a stressful experience. He can only imagine what it’s like in Equestria. The food, the toys, even the hospital bill must be insane. Thinking about the subject of money, he and Applejack are pretty well off, considering the sales they make off of Sweet Apple Acres. Still, having a few extra bits on the side, just to be sure, can’t hurt.

“I…haven’t thought about it.” Matt admits, “How much do you think it’s going to be?”

“I don’t know. It could be quite a bit. If you're worried, I can help out if you…”

“No, I think we’re fine. Thanks for the offer. You uh…wouldn’t mind if I borrow your books, would you?”

“Not at all. Maybe they'll serve you better than they did me.” Shining Armor looks behind Matt, and he smirks. “Oh, hey Princess Luna, surprising to see you up in the day.”

Matt turns to see Luna looking at them with an expression of surprise that they’re there. Both Matt and Shining Armor’s welcoming smiles turn into looks of confusion, as they notice that Luna is wearing a see through negligee, holding a box of chocolates up with her magic. A bead of sweat drops off her brow, as the look that she is giving them indicates that she wants nothing more than to end this awkward moment, and get past them to her destination.

“Greetings, you two.” she says, “What art thou doing outside thine Queen’s chambers?”

“We were just saying hi.” Matt answers. “What are YOU doing outside Chrysalis’ room? Is that chocolate?”

“Yes.”

“Can I have some?”

“No.”

“Is…is Chrysalis going to have some?”

“Yes.”

All three pause. They stare in silence, wondering just where this moment is going to go. Slowly, Luna inches past them, carefully opening the door to Chrysalis’ room, and closing it. Matt and Shining Armor glance at each other.

“Okay…” Matt breaks the silence, “This was an…interesting day.”

“Did…did Luna just go into Chrysalis’ room with a box of chocolates and a negligee?”

“Yes she did, Shining Armor...yes she did.”

“I see…” He pauses, before saying, “One quick peek.” He heads for the door.

“Oh no you don’t!” Matt grabs Shining Armor, using all the strength he accumulated working at Sweet Apple Acres to pull the Prince across the hallway to the exit.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!” Shining Armor shouts in an overly dramatic fashion.

The ride back to Ponyville was as uneventful as they come. Matt and Shining Armor did a little bit of catching up, planning on having more visits, so the four of them could prepare for the birth of their foals. Maybe go shopping for cribs and toys as the days get closer and closer to the delivery dates. Matt doesn’t know the exact date for his foal, but Shining Armor predicts his is set for the winter time.

They get off the train just as the sun began to set. Night was approaching, and the two expectant fathers couldn’t wait to reunite with their beautiful wives.

“Well…” Matt says, “That was eventful.”

“You should have let me take a look.”

“Oh please, you get enough action as it is. I have no idea how you managed to talk Cadance into letting Trixie join you two on some nights.”

“Cadance is more adventurous than you think. Have you seen Trixie, by the way? I haven’t seen her in awhile.”

“She’s working on that movie, remember? She’s an actress now.”

“Oh? Really?” he says in a suggestive manner.

“Not THAT kind of actress. Geez, Shining Armor. I’m the human married to a pony, and somehow I’M the normal one.”

“I’m just kidding.”

“No, you’re not.”

“Yeah, I’m not.” The two laugh. “It was good hanging out with you. I’d offer to buy you a Cider, but I bet Cadance and Applejack are worried about us.”

“I’m sure they’re fine.”

As if on cue, they hear the sounds of fighting and shouting. One of the voices sound very familiar to them.

“Call me plain lookin’, will ya?!” It’s Applejack!

Matt and Shining Armor run out of the train station, to see a crowd of ponies shouting at Applejack to get off the one she’s assailing. Rainbow Dash is there too, yelling the loudest.

“AJ!” she yells, “Get off him!”

Shining Armor spots Cadance in the crowd. He waves to her, and she notices.

“Shining Armor, I’m sorry! She just won’t stop!”

Matt pushes through the crowd of ponies, when he sees her. Applejack smacking around a light blue Pegasus. She’s not hitting him enough to cause any bleeding, but she’s on top of him, slapping him in the face. He cowers at her wrath.

“If you weren’t a Wonderbolt, I’d smash you into oblivion!” she shouts.

“Please! I said I was sorry!” the Wonderbolt says with a whimper.

“AJ?!” Matt yells.

She stops. Turning her head to him, Matt sees that she has a completely new hairstyle, than the one she usually has. Her ponytailed mane has been fashioned into a fancy looking bun, with a lock of hair running down in front of her face. It’s a very pretty look for her, and he would love to complement her on it, but the situation is a little more important.

“Matt?” she says with surprise.

“What exactly is going on here?”

Applejack gets off her victim, as he takes off to the skies like a highly panicked rocket, and the other ponies scatter. Rainbow Dash stays behind, walking with Applejack, but with a look of worry on her face for her cowpony friend.

“Are you okay, AJ?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“Yeah…I’m fine. Sorry, RD. Ah didn’t mean to assault your idol.”

“Nah, I’m more of a Spitfire mare myself. But seriously, you kind of freaked me out.”

Matt kneels down in front of her, moving the lock of Applejack’s hair around her ear, looking into her big gorgeous eyes.

“I really like your mane.” he says.

“Ya think so? It was Cadance’s idea.”

Matt turns to Cadance, saying “Nice work.”

Cadance nods with a smile, but the worry still on her face to the incident only seconds before.

“So…why were you beating up a member of the Wonderbolts?” he asks.

Applejack looks to Rainbow Dash, then back to Cadance, before facing Matt once again. She takes a deep breath.

“Well…you see…”

Applejack and Cadance's Spa Day

All Applejack wanted was to have a normal day. Where she and Matt would go on over to Sweet Apple Acres, say hi to the family, before going on with their daily work regime of bucking apples, putting them away, before heading on home for a nice dinner, and some late night cuddling. That’s all she wanted to happen today, but that’s not what she’s getting. Instead, an out of the blue visitation from Princess Cadance and Shining Armor has once again separated her from her husband. That’s the second time it’s happened in a matter of 48 hours, and she’d be lying if she wasn’t just a little peeved about it.

Watching Matt disappear from her under unusual circumstances shouldn’t be anything new to her, but that does not mean she has gotten used to it. Now, here she is, being whisked away from the ruler of the Crystal Empire by way of magical bubble, floating into the town of Ponyville, where a day of whatever crazy hijinks are more than likely to ensue.

Once they reached the center of the town, Cadance set her down gently, allowing the bubble of magic to slowly fade away.

“Alright, Princess.” Applejack said, “Just what in the hay is goin’ on here? Matt and Ah was supposed to go do some work, than ya’ll showed up and messed with those plans.”

“I’m sorry, Applejack. I really am.” Cadance was sincere, “But I thought we could have a fun little day off. Just us mares.”

“Well, ah hate to be the bearer of bad news, but ah already had a Mares day off with Pinkie Pie and the others.”

“You may have had one with the others, but you haven’t had one with me.” Cadance was all smiles, but Applejack, the element of Honesty, can see a little bit of trepidation underneath that visage of excitement.

“Just what in the hay is she up to?” questioned the farmpony within the deep recesses of her mind, “She’s bein’ a might skittish today.”

Cadance wasn’t blind to Applejack’s look of suspicion and slight distrust. She responded to that look with one of her own; an eyebrow raised, and mouth grimaced.

“Why are you looking at me like that, AJ?” Cadance wondered, “Can’t I take you out for a nice relaxing day every once in a while?”

“Cadance, this is all very nice and all, and I do appreciate the thought, but I can’t help but get the feelin that you’re hidin’ something from me.” Applejack can see the small bead of sweat drip down the Princesses brow. “Is there something you’d like ta…”

“Okay, I’m pregnant, alright?” Cadance blurts out, much to the absolute shock of the cowpony. “I wasn’t going to tell you until we went to the spa, but the look on your face was making me a little too nervous for my liking. There, are you satisfied?”

Applejack just stood there. She didn’t mean to be rude; suspicious maybe, but not rude. While the topic of going to the spa is going to have to wait, the news of Cadance’s pregnancy can not.

The farmpony suddenly beams a delightful smile, as she wraps her forelegs around the Princess’ neck, giving her a tight and loving embrace, chuckling as she does it. Cadance was not used to such gestures from this particular pony, and was understandably unprepared for such an event. Another thing she was most unprepared for, was the sheer strength Applejack is displaying from a thing as simple as a hug.

“Sweet Celestia!” Applejack bellowed, “That’s amazin’! How! When?!”

“A couple weeks ago. I just passed my first month.” Cadance said, breath partially strained from Applejack’s grip.

“Oh mah goodness! This is excitin’! We’re gonna be Mothers! Mah gosh! What would happen if our foals are born on the same day?! That would be quite the coincidence!”

“Yes…quite…” Cadance breathes out, as Applejacks grip gets tighter. “AJ…I know you’re excited…but please…you’re choking me…”

Applejack immediately lets her go after hearing her words of discomfort. A small blush graces her face, followed by a hoof rubbing her mane out of awkwardness and embarrassment.

“Sorry, Princess. Ah just have a tendency ta get excited tis all.”

“It’s quite alright, Applejack.” Cadance gently smiles. “Now, are you ready for your spa day?”

“Shucks, Princess. Ah don’t need a spa day.”

“Come on, AJ. We all need to pretty ourselves up, once in a while.”

“Not me. Matt thinks I’m beautiful even if ya cover me in mud!” Applejack proudly states.

How true her words were. One day, after a particularly tough time at the farm, Applejack fell into a deep pool of mud. Though she wasn’t in any danger, Matt still jumped in and got her out. After having a good laugh about such a situation, Matt looked into her bright green eyes, and kissed her, not caring that either one of them were covered head to toe (hoof in Applejack’s case) in mud. In fact, neither did she.

Since Cadance has no knowledge of this story, she naturally rolled her eyes, and scoffed at the idea of finding somepony covered in mud attractive.

“Sure, AJ. Whatever you say. Now, come on.” Cadance lets out another magic bubble, surrounding Applejack, and lifting her off the ground.

“Let me down!” Applejack said, “Ah can walk myself, ya know?”

“Sorry, can’t hear you.” Cadance jests, “Too busy concentrating on the spell.”

The Princess walks through Ponyville with a mischievous smirk on her face, as she takes Applejack over to the spa.

It’s a pretty busy day at the spa. It’s the spring season, and everypony likes to have a makeover when it gets to that time of the year. Aloe stands at the front behind her desk in the lobby, looking over the customers, waiting for their turn.

The front doors fling open, and Cadance comes prancing in, with Applejack floating behind her. The customers and Aloe are surprised, but also immediately bow down in the presence of the Princess. Cadance merely laughs, and gestures for them to stand up, and be normal around her. She lets Applejack free of her magical prison, and she’s none too pleased about being carried around yet again.

“What I was trying to say, is that I can walk myself.” Applejack snaps.

“Oh darling, if I let you go, you would have run off. Besides, do you know how hard it is to get an appointment on spring season? Look at all these mares waiting for their turn.”

The two look at the mares, who are also looking at them. Among the faces, there is one that catches Applejack’s eye. Donut Joe. Her reaction is as expected.

“Donut Joe?!”

Donut Joe is shaken from reading Pony Magazine, fumbling with the pages in his hooves. The magazine falls to the floor, and he’s looking at Applejack from across the room with widened eyes.

“Uhhh…AJ! Fancy seeing you here! What’s up?”

“What are you doing at the spa?”

“Um…I’m waiting for Rarity. You know how she is.”

Just then, Quake, the masseuse of the spa, walks out of massage room door, clipboard in hoof.

“Donut Joe? I’m ready for you.”

An awkward moment between Donut Joe and Applejack ensues. Donut Joe looks around the room, sweating bullets.

“I like massages, okay?! Don’t judge me!” was all he said, before getting up from his chair, and charging into the massage room. Quake shrugged at his behavior and closed the door.

“To be fair, she does give good massages.” Cadance said, leaned in to Applejack’s ear. There was no disagreement there. “Anyway…” she turns her attention back to Aloe, “I scheduled an appointment this morning. Sorry for the short notice.”

“It’s quite alright, Princess. Unfortunately, you might have to wait a little bit. Is that okay?” Aloe winces, expecting some form of punishment. Candance can only give off that gentle chuckle in response. No punishment will come.

“It’s fine. No problem.” Cadance gestures Applejack to come and have a seat with her.

Mares move out of the way to give them seats, looking upon the Princess in awe, and probably also confusion. A Mare as beautiful as her wouldn’t really be in need of a sort of beautification. Then again, they are also aware that Rarity, who also looks fantastic, is a regular customer. Guess ponies such as them see something different in the mirror than they do.

Cadance and Applejack wait patiently for their names to be called. In the meantime, they made small talk, not bringing up either ones pregnancy in public. Who know what kind of drama that would stir if Applejack blurted out her pregnancy? More importantly, if Cadance talked about hers, there would be paparazzi swarming the place faster than they can think. Quick on their hooves, those paparazzi.

“Princess Cadance and Applejack?” Lotus Blossom calls out, holding up the clipboard. The two stand up, and walk to Lotus. “It’s nice to see you again, Princess. Right this way.”

The two were lead down the hall to their first stage of the spa treatment. As they passed by the Massage parlor, they can hear the more than pleased noises coming from Donut Joe.

“OH MY GOODNESS!” Donut Joe shouted, “THAT FEELS AMAZING!”

Applejack laughed at his excited yells. Soon enough, they were brought into the bath area.

“Since you ordered the highest quality treatment…”Lotus said, “We will start with the cleansing bath.”

“Cleansing bath?” Applejack questions.

It doesn’t take long for that question to be answered, as they are brought into a room with Spa Ponies holding up cleaning materials for them.

Applejack is tossed into a bathtub, and the ponies immediately start scrubbing her coat. She’s not having much of a good time, thrashing about from the unfamiliar hooves that are now touching her coat.

“Hey! Ah can do this myself! Get off! Woah nelly! Ah didn’t say you can touch that! Get your hooves off me!”

“AJ, please.” Cadance calmly says, standing in the tub, as other ponies gently scrub her down. “Let them do their jobs.”

“Ah would, if their hooves didn’t travel so much!” she looks at one Spa Pony dead in the eyes, “Ah got mah eyes on you.”

“S-sorry , Ma’am.” The Spa Pony shakes in his hooves, “Won’t happen again, I swear!”

“There’s no need to antagonize the employees. The treatment requires them to scrub thoroughly.”

This made Applejack settle down, but just a little bit. She followed Cadance’s lead, standing on her hooves, letting the Ponies do their scrub down of her coat. They made sure not to have their hooves accidentally travel to any areas that would make her stare down the offending pony that did it.

Once they were all cleaned and dried off, it was time for the next phase in the treatment, the steam room.

They sit in the room, as Lotus pours water on the coals, allowing the steam to overtake the room. Cadance sighs in relaxation, while Applejack continues to wonder what the big deal is. Even so, she is getting sort of relaxed.

“Can’t you just feel your troubles fading away, AJ?” asks Cadance.

“What troubles? I’m perfectly fine.”

“You have to be somewhat scared about the foal. I mean, is it a foal? Or is it a human like Matt is?”

“I had the Doctor do a scan. It’s definitely a foal. No hands and toes in the slightest. Just a good old fashioned pony.”

“The fact that you two managed to produce a foal is utterly mind boggling to me.”

“Some mumbo jumbo about genetics. Matt can explain it better than me, and I bet Twilight can explain it better than him.”

“How did the others take it?”

“They took it well, surprisingly. I’m sure Matt is telling Celestia as we speak.”

“Do they know the sex of the baby, yet?”

“Come on, Princess. It’s only been a month. We probably won’t be able to find out until around halfway through. Why? Do you know yours?”

“No. It’s like yours. Very hard to tell.” Cadance relaxes some more, “Isn’t this fun?”

“Ah don’t know about that. Ah suppose it is a little soothin’.” Applejack thinks, “Say, what do you mean by troubles? Should ah be worried?”

“I’m just saying that having a foal is going to be hard work. I’ve been reading some books that Shining Armor got from Twilight, and while he’s not finding much help from it, I’m certainly nervous. Especially when it gets around the halfway point.”

“What happens around the halfway point?” Applejack is intrigued.

“You get exhausted easily, and you’re constantly tired. Being an active pony, such as yourself, that might be a little hard to get used to. Matt’s going to need to step it up at the farm in your absence.”

“You worry too much, Princess. I’m stronger than ya think. Ah doubt a little thing like pregnancy is going to make me a lazy lug.”

“I wouldn’t be too sure. Things like this cannot be taken lightly.”

Cadance’s words burrow into Applejack’s mind. Maybe she’s right, and that she’ll have to get used to the idea of sitting on the couch all day. Then again, like Applejack said, she’s a strong one. Maybe she won’t be a susceptible to these things like other pregnant equines are.

Lotus knocks on the door, before walking in.

“Your mud bath is ready. Please, come with me.”

The two go into the room, where the mud bath awaits them. Cadance was the first to step in her bath. Applejack was more hesitant. She’s been experienced around mud for most of her life on the farm, and didn’t really see much of a purpose to using it at a bathing technique. Still, she didn’t want to offend Cadance, so she eventually stepped inside. Lotus and another Spa Pony rub some mud over the two’s faces, put cucumbers over their eyes, and left the room, with the two laying in bathtubs full of mud, as soothing music plays through the CD Player off to the side.

“So…” Applejack speaks, “This…uh…this is interestin.”

“Shhh…you crack the mud on your face.”

“Crack shmacked. Ah can’t just lay here in some dirt, and stay quiet for however long. It’s uncomfortable.”

“AJ, honestly. You’ve never had a mud bath before?”

“Oh, I’ve had my bouts with mud ever since ah was a filly, but never for somethin’ as strange as this. Rarity tried to put some on mah face one night, but ah was having none of it. Ah don’t understand why we spent an hour getting cleaned, if we’re just going to get dirty again. What in the hay does this do, anyway?”

“It helps with your complexion. Keeps us looking young and beautiful.”

“Ah phooey. Ah don’t see how a bunch of mud is going to make me all pretty.”

“Just try to enjoy it.”

And enjoyed it Applejack tried to do. As they lay there in the mud for what was probably an hour, Applejack still did not know what the big deal was. It wasn’t until later that she really didn’t enjoy it, when the Spa Ponies came back, and peeled the mud from her face. Not the most pleasant sensation. She can only hope the next treatment was more pleasant.

Surprisingly, it was. They were brought to Quake’s room, where she and another massaged them. Applejack wasn’t unfamiliar to massages. She received one back when she went to the spa with her friends, and it was one of the best sensations she ever felt at that time. This is no exception. She understands why Donut Joe was ecstatic for one of these; Quake was the best in her profession.

Seeing Applejack finally relax and enjoy herself brought a smile to Cadance.

“Hey, you’re the mare that married the human, right?” Quake asks Applejack.

“Yes, Ma’am.” Applejack states with a hint of pride.

“I’ve seen him around town a few times. He’s pretty handsome…for what he is.”

“Well, he didn’t always look like that. When he first came here, he was kind of chubby, but he was still cute. But, after a few months on the farm….hoo-wee!” she chuckles. So does everypony else in the room.

“So…” Quake trails off, hoping Applejack catches on.

“What?”

“Come on, girl. Gossip! How is he?”

“How is he what?”

“You know…” she leans in for a whisper, “How is he in bed?”

“That’s a might personal, don’t ya think?”

“Maybe. But we won’t tell. We mares are good at keeping secrets.”

“I want to hear this too.” Cadence says, interested. “How is he, compared to a stallion?”

Applejack thinks about what she wants to say. She doesn’t want to get too in depth; that would just be too much information. However, they do want to hear something in the way of detail, so she’ll have to give them mostly what they want.

“Well…he’s different, compared to a stallion. But , different in a good way. The first time was a very scary experience, cause ah didn’t know what to expect, but after that, it was incredible. We alternate on some nights. Gentle one night, rough and tumble on another. We even sometimes go back and forth on the same night. But everytime is a magical experience.” Applejack closes her eyes, as she gets lost in her own world, thinking back on their nights together. “Ah love his hands. Everytime we make love, his hands caressin’ me. Gliding his fingers along mah body and cutie mark, running them through mah mane. Ya can’t get that from a stallion. The way he holds on to me, and touches me. It makes me so…”

She stops, noticing Quake has stopped with her massage. Applejack opens her eyes to see EVERYPONY in the room staring at her with wide eyed wonderment. Probably a hint of jealousy too. She might have said too much. Her face becomes a shade of bright red.

“Sorry.” she says.

“I’m not.” Quake smiles, continuing with her massage, “You’re one lucky mare.”

Once the massage was over, it was finally time for the last of the special treatment; the make over. Applejack and Cadance are sat down in a room, where beautification ponies come in to spruce them up in the looks department.

Cadance gets powdered up, and her eyebrows are plucked. Applejack is less than enthused by such a process, moving her head around to prevent any powdering and plucking.

Aloe is an expert at this, taking on the task of helping Applejack herself. She chuckles at the farmpony’s hesitance, seemingly understanding of her situation.

“It’s okay, Applejack.” Aloe says, “You’re not used to this.”

“I’ll say.” Applejack says, avoiding another pair of tweezers, “Ah don’t need mah eyebrows plucked.”

Aloe gestures for the tweezer pony to step aside.

“Let me take a look at you.” Aloe says, approaching her. She looks closely at Applejack’s facial features, the tone of her coat, her eyes. From the look on her face, she’s having a little trouble finding a flaw. “I must say, you have a remarkable facial structure.”

“Uh…thanks?”

“I mean it. You’re a very natural beauty. That time on the farm has done wonders for your tone and coat. I can definitely see why your husband can’t take his eyes off you.”

Applejack blushes. “Shucks, Aloe. Ah don’t think I’m that pretty.” she looks at herself in the mirror. She considers having the same kind of treatment Cadance is having, but with all the powder and eye liner, she’s kind of overdoing it. She’s not even sure why Cadance is having all that stuff put on her. She’s an Alicorn; she’s going to look stunning for thousands of years. Applejack looks back at herself. “Well, ah suppose ah could use a little bit of a touch up.”

“Anything you want.”

“Well…” she looks at her mane, “Ah wonder how my mane would look if it was in a bun. And…maybe a little bit of blush on mah cheeks. Ya think eye shadow is too much?”

“I’ll make sure to put on just a little dab.” Aloe assures her.

The ponies get to work on her. Her mane is made into a nice bun on the top of her head, and just a little bit of eye shadow is placed on her eyelids. A dab of blush on her cheeks, and a small placement of eyeliner. The process is methodical and careful, which means it took quite a while to complete. When it was finished, Applejack looked at herself in the mirror, and was pleased at the results. Just one little thing was missing.

Using her hoof, she loosens a lock of her mane, and brings it down over her left eye. Now she’s happy.

“Ah like it.”

Once their makeovers were done, the time at the spa was complete. Cadance paid for the both of them, and the two left with smiles and waves.

The sun is setting now, Matt and Shining Armor should be on their way back to the train station. The two walk around town, heading in that direction. The townsponies they pass by bow in Cadance’s presence. She tries her best to let them know that they do not need to bow, but they won’t listen, as they bow their hardest towards her, in some attempt to not offend her, despite the fact that she wouldn’t be offended if they didn’t.

“How do ah look?” Applejack asks Cadance.

“You look great. When Matt gets back, he’s going to love you even more than he already does.”

As they keep walking, a familiar WOOSH goes over their heads, leaving an unmistakable rainbow trail behind her. It’s Rainbow Dash.

“Hey guys!” the athletic pony says, as she lands on the ground. “Princess Cadance!” she bows, “Nice to see you again.” She spots Applejack sporting her new look. “Wow! Swanky new look AJ!”

“Is swanky good?”

“Hay yeah! You look awesome!”

“What were you flying around is such a hurry for, Rainbow?” Cadance wonders, “Are the Wonderbolts in town?”

“Actually, one of them is! Soarin is hanging around the train station signing autographs, and I’m going to get one!”

Soarin. The name stings Applejack. The last time she saw him, it wasn’t the best experience of her life. When Matt was briefly stuck in his phase of distancing himself from Applejack, in an attempt to hide his love from her, it gave her mixed signals, causing her to look elsewhere. When the big Hoedown at her farm was happening, she decided to look for a date. That’s when Soarin came into town to greet his fans. She met up with him, and they seemed to have a pleasant conversation, as they knew each other from the Grand Galloping Gala. His true colors were revealed though, when she asked him to be her date for the Hoedown. His response was laughing in her face, and calling her a plain looking farmpony, too average for somepony like him to date.

Matt’s then unknown attitude to her hurt already, so having Soarin say that set her over the edge, running out of town and back to Sweet Apple Acres in an ocean of tears.

“Oh…right.” Rainbow Dash remembers this story, “I’m sorry AJ. I almost forgot…”

“Nah, it’s okay.” Applejack puts on a smile, “Let’s go see him. Ah want to see the look on his face when he takes a look at me, and finds out that I’m married.”

The three head over to the train station. Perfect timing, as the train from Canterlot will be arriving in a few minutes.

Sure enough, Soarin was there, surrounded by a legion of fanmares, swooning at his good looks and flowing mane. He looks suave on the outside, but Applejack is sure he judging the looks of the mares before him.

“Please, no more pictures.” he says in that surfer-dude sounding voice, “It was wonderful seeing you all.”

“Hey, Soarin!” Applejack, in a boost of confidence, shouts at him. This gets his attention. He looks past the crowd and sees her. “Remember me?”

It takes a little while for him to recognize her, but he does.

“Oh yeah, I remember you. You’re that mare that gave me a pie, and then tried to ask me out on some farm dance. Heh, fat chance that was.” The mares around him giggle an annoying giggle. Applejack is not in such a mood.

“Well, I’ll have ya know that I’m married now, and he thinks that I’m the most beautiful pony he’s ever seen.” Applejack turns to flaunt her stuff. Cadance and Rainbow Dash have never seen her like this. So confident. “What do ya think? Impressed?”

“I admit, you have a pretty tasty rump there. But that’s all you got.” Soarin chuckles, “You’re still a plain looking farmpony to me, no matter how much makeup you cake on yourself.” He laughs, along with the other mares. “Tell your husband that he needs glasses!”

“Hey! You don’t talk to her like that!” Rainbow Dash butts in, “It looks like you’re the one that needs glasses!”

“My eyes work just fine. And my eyes see a whole lot of average.”

He doesn’t get much in the way of another laugh out. Applejack, in an amazing feat of rage induced strength, dives into the air, and smashes into Soarin. In that instant, the cool and collected nature of him was all but gone, when an enraged mare is on top of him, smacking him around. She’s not doing any real damage, but it’s enough that he feels it. The mares yell and scream, trying to get her off, but also afraid of her wrath.

“Ah!” he screams, “Stop it! I’m sorry!”

“I’m going to make you sorry!” Applejack fires back.

The scene is so crazy, that nopony is aware that Matt and Shining Armor have just returned from their trip to Canterlot.

“What the hell?” Matt looks at the scene of bustling mares.

“Call me plain lookin’, will ya?!” Applejack shouts at him. Matt hears and recognizes the voice in the center of the crowd.

Among the crowd of mares shouting, Rainbow Dash is yelling the loudest.

“AJ!” she yells, “Get off him!”

Shining Armor spots Cadance in the crowd. He waves to her, and she notices. He pushes past the mares, and goes to her.

“Shining Armor, I’m sorry!” she says in a panic, “She just won’t stop!”

Matt pushes through the crowd of ponies, when he sees her. Applejack is smacking Soarin around. She’s not hitting him enough to cause any bleeding, but she’s on top of him, slapping him in the face. He cowers at her wrath, and Matt would be kidding himself if he thought the sight wasn’t the least bit amusing and kind of awesome.

“If you weren’t a Wonderbolt, I’d smash you into oblivion!” she shouts.

“Please! I said I was sorry!” the Wonderbolt says with a whimper.

“AJ?!” Matt yells.

She stops. Turning her head to him, Matt notices her new look of the day. From his face, he’s impressed and predictably attracted to it. It’s a very pretty look for her, and he would love to complement her on it, but the situation is a little more important.

“Matt?” she says with surprise.

“What exactly is going on here?”

Applejack gets off Soarin, as he takes off to the skies like a highly panicked rocket, and the other ponies scatter. Rainbow Dash stays behind, walking with Applejack, but with a look of worry on her face for her cowpony friend.

“Are you okay, AJ?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“Yeah…I’m fine. Sorry, RD. Ah didn’t mean to assault your idol.”

“Nah, I’m more of a Spitfire mare myself. But seriously, you kind of freaked me out.”

Matt kneels down in front of her, moving the lock of Applejack’s hair around her ear, looking into her big gorgeous eyes.

“I really like your mane.” he says.

“Ya think so? It was Cadance’s idea.”

Matt turns to Cadance, saying “Nice work.”

Cadance nods with a smile, but the worry still on her face to the incident only seconds before.

“So…why were you beating up a member of the Wonderbolts?” he asks.

Applejack looks to Rainbow Dash, then back to Cadance, before facing Matt once again. She takes a deep breath.

“Well…you see…”

Applejack proceeded to tell him the story of her day. With Soarin gone, the ponies, except for Rainbow Dash, Cadance, and Shining Armor, separated to go back to their homes.

Matt listened to her story intently, never breaking focus. Why would he? He loves hearing her talk about things.

Once she was done, he started to chuckle.

“That’s quite a day.” he says, “Wish I was there to see it.”

“Nah, you were doin’ more important stuff.” Applejack says, “Which reminds me, how was your day?”

“Not bad. Twilight, Chrysalis and the Princesses are doing well. Especially Luna.” he smirks, “Celestia congratulates you on the pregnancy.”

“What did she say about your parents?”

“She says it’s possible. I just need to get some DNA from them. Apparently, our bands are made only for us, so we can’t give our bands to them. It’s kind of strange and complicated. However, the good news is that it’s possible to bring them over here in time for the birth.”

“That’s great.”

Rainbow Dash walks up to them.

“Not that this wasn’t fun, but I have to get going. I’ll see you two later, okay?”

The couple say their goodbyes, and Rainbow Dash takes off to her cloud mansion in the sky.

“Looks like it’s our cue to leave too.” Cadance says.

“Thanks for the day.” Applejack smiles, “I did have fun.”

“Me too , AJ.”

“Congrats on the pregnancy to you too, Cadance.” Matt says, “And Shining Armor? Take care.”

“You too.”

In a blink of an eye, and a flash of light, the two are transported back to the Crystal Empire, leaving Matt and Applejack alone, just the way they like it. Finally, a quiet moment for them.

“You really like mah mane?” Applejack asks.

“Of course I do. I mean, I like it when it’s a regular ponytail, but this is a good look for you too. The strand over your eye is a nice touch. Very hot.”

“Don’t tease.” she playfully pushes him as she laughs.

“I don’t tease when it comes to your looks. You look fantastic. But, I always think you look fantastic. You have a very…natural look.”

“That’s what Aloe said.”

“Aloe?”

“The mare that works at the spa.”

“Well, whoever this Aloe is, she’s definitely right.” Matt smiles. “Hey, when was the last time we kissed?”

“Not today.”

“I thought so.”

The two go in for a traditional passionate kiss. It’s the same kiss they always give each other, and neither one is tired of it. Once they stop, she puts her head on his shoulder, wrapping her forelegs around his back in an embrace.

“I’m tired.” Applejack says, “Can we go home?”

“You read my mind.” Matt smirks, “I’ll carry you.”

Matt picks her up, holding her in his arms like superhero saving a damsel in distress. She chuckles at his mighty, over the top grunt, as he carries her along.

“Mah hero.” she plays along, kissing him on the cheek.

“You’re safe now, citizen. Now I shall take you home, and smother you with kisses.”

“Ya don’t have ta take me home for that.” she smiles, leaning upwards and planting a kiss on his lips. “Take me to bed, human. I want a good night’s sleep, with your arms wrapped around my body. That’s an order, mister.”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

They smile as they walk out of town, and back to their home.

Interview With A Pony...And A Human

The last two weeks have gone by smoothly for Applejack and Matt. The happy couple went to Sweet Apple Acres for work, with no more further interruptions or shenanigans to get in the way of their applebucking. Applejack’s “assault” on Soarin was the talk of the town for a little while, with ponies now knowing to never incite some sort of unpleasant reaction out of her. Even when Applejack would waltz into town for some shopping, the ponies around her would be sure to be extra nice to her. It died down eventually, with everypony going back to their regularly scheduled behavior, but they would go on to never forget the time the farmpony tackled and smacked around a famous celebrity.

So far, pregnancy hasn’t slowed Applejack down one bit. She is still as strong as ever on the farm, able to do her work with very little difficulty. The Apple family would step in sometimes to assist her, but she insisted that she was just fine, telling them that she won’t start to show until weeks or maybe months pass by.

Shining Armor delivered those maternity books to Matt as promised, and on a few nights, before he went to bed, he would sit down in the living room and read a chapter or two of the books. They were informative, like all medical books should be, with pictures that went into great detail about the birthing process. To Matt’s complete surprise, the way foalbirth is delivered in Equestria is quite similar to how babies are born on Earth, with the stirrups, the hours and hours of labor pains, the crazy tongs that doctors would use in case of complications. Definitely in no way similar to how the horses of Earth gave birth to their foals.

Another similarity, like Shining Armor pointed out, was the behavior of the mare as the pregnancy progressed. Mood swings were a definite subject, overtaking a rather large chapter. Matt openly gulped at the thought of seeing Applejack switch moods at the drop of the hat, feeling that no matter how much he thinks he’ll prepare for it, he won’t be when the time comes. Applejack is one of the sweetest and most likable ponies in Ponyville (when she’s not beating up celebrities) and the prospect of her lashing out troubles him greatly.

For the time being, Applejack remains as normal as always. She has taken a liking to the mane-style that she got from her spa day with Cadance, but only uses it whenever she and Matt would have a night on the town. Whenever they were at work, or just relaxing, she would keep her traditional hairstyle that everypony knows and loves. Not knowing how to do it herself, as she lacks the gift of either magic or hands, she assigned Matt the duty of styling her mane to the form that she likes. Matt wasn’t exactly the most proficient of knowledgeable about styling a mare’s mane, so it took him a while to come remotely close to what the manestylist accomplished. He’s managed to get a hold of it, though. Besides, he took on a sort of joy; running his hands through his wife’s mane when preparing the procedure.

Like all good moments of peace and normality, it comes to an end sooner or later. This particular interruption took place on a Saturday, the first day the couple has off. They love the weekends; gives them time to cool their limbs, and spend the day relaxing, sometimes going to Applewood to see a movie, or simply sitting on the couch, watching silly television programs such as The Real Housemares Of Las Pegasus. Most of the time, it’s been the latter.

Applejack walks down the steps, hearing the noises of dishes being shuffled about. Peering into the kitchen, she sees Matt at the stove, stirring into a pot of freshly made oatmeal. On the table, is a bowl of various fruits, and a plate full of eggs, big enough for them to split. Without saying a word, Applejack sat down at the table, waiting for Matt to turn around to see her.

Eventually, he did. He gives her a gentle smile, knowing that she was behind him all this time.

“Good morning.” he says; turning off the stove, and greeting Applejack with a kiss on the cheek.

“You’re up awful early.” she tells him, noting the bigger than usual breakfast “Did ya sleep alright?”

“I slept fine. I felt like having a hearty breakfast today.”

“What’s the occasion? Hearts and hooves day isn’t for a while.”

“It’s the last couple days before cider season. I figure that we’re going to be quite busy for the next few weeks, and the only time we can relax, will consist of us laying on the couch doing nothing. So, I figured that we do some big things before putting our limbs on the line to help the town of Ponyville get drunk off of cider.”

“Not all of our cider is alcoholic.” Applejack chuckles, “We do give it to fillies and colts too.”

“That is true, but we both know the mares and stallions prefer the good stuff.” he grins, setting down a bowl of oatmeal for her. “Enjoy. I mixed in some apples and cinnamon, so I hope it’s good.”

The scent of the dish emanates into her nostrils, and the smell is almost intoxicating. She brings her muzzle down into the bowl, taking a bite. To her surprise, the taste is even better than she imagined. She lets out a pleasing hum from her mouth, informing Matt all he needs to know about her thoughts. Amusingly, she has a bit of oatmeal on her nose, with her attempts to collect it with her tongue proving unfruitful. Matt wipes it off with a napkin.

“Breakfast appears to be a success. What happens next in your master plan?” Applejack asks with an almost mischievous smirk on her face.

“There are a couple things we can do. It’s been a while since we’ve visited Applewood. We can go there, and catch a flick. Or….” he gets closer to her, “We can go to Canterlot, and have a nice romantic dinner in the evening, and whisper sweet, sweet somethings to each other.” He hears Applejack giggle at his overly romanticized speech. “Then top it off by ending the night on the couch, and watch a movie at home, while holding each other.”

“What kind of movie will make us hold each other?”

“Those Paranormal Activity movies are cuddle worthy.”

“Only the pony versions; the human versions you showed me did nothin’. Especially the fourth one.”

“I’ll give you that. What sounds better to you?”

Applejack thinks on the choices, doing that thing where she taps her hoof to her chin.

“Ah like the second option.”

“Romantic dinner followed by a scary movie it is.” he smiles, “I must warn you; I get scared easily. It’ll take a while for me to go to sleep.”

“I’m sure I’ll think of something to help you.”

They both smile, and go in for a kiss.

Knock knock.

The moment is ruined. The two simultaneously look at the front door.

“Who in the hay is that?” Applejack wonders.

“Don’t know. I don’t think we are expecting anyone.” Matt replied, getting away from Applejack, as he inches towards the door. “I hope it’s not Shining Armor and Cadance again, unless it’s important.”

Matt reaches his hand out, and opens the door. To his relief, it’s not Cadance or Shining Armor standing before him, but a pony he has not seen before in his life.

This pony is a stallion, a medium build, with a slightly tanned coat, freckles on the cheek, and a dark brown mane. His cutie mark is a feathered pen writing something on a piece of paper. The most notable feature were his eyes, or in this case…eye. The eye that is visible is a dark blue, while the other is concealed by an eye patch. Even so, he is wearing a pair of glasses for both, rather than a contact lens for one.

Matt thinks about asking about the eye patch, but getting straight to that could lead to a bad first impression. Instead, he says something a little different.

“Yes, I already know about the word of Celestia. I believe in her, because she is a physical god. There’s no need to convert me.” Matt says.

“What? No. I’m not a Celestia’s Witness.” says the pony, “I’m a reporter for the Ponyville Daily Newspaper.”

“Aren’t you the paper that printed the article about me and Lyra about a year ago? Look buddy, I don’t know what the deal was with the censor bar, but…”

“That’s the Ponyville Confidential. I used to run that paper, but I started my own, when I realized that Ponies loved the gossip column. I think Berry Punch runs that paper now. I wasn’t around when that was published, but I apologize for any inconvenience or embarrassment that might have caused you and Ms. Heartstrings.”

“No, it’s okay…” Matt dials back on the slight hostility, “It all worked out in the end, I suppose.” He holds out his hand for a shake. “I’m sorry. We might have gotten off on the wrong hoof. Who are you, again?”

“I’m Quill Pen.” he says, shaking Matt’s hand with his hoof, “Like I said, I’m a Reporter for the Ponyville Daily.”

“I thought you ran the place.”

“I do, but I dabble in reporting once in a while, especially when the right offer comes.”

“Quill Pen?” Applejack calls out from the house. She then gallops to the front door, with a wide smile. “Mah goodness! It’s been a long time!” she goes in for a hug, “How have you been keepin’? How’s the wife?”

“I’m good, and she’s good. We should be expecting the foal within the next few weeks. She still goes out to work, the stubborn mare, but things have been going great.”

“I’m glad to hear that.” Applejack looks back at Matt, who is aggressively lost in what is happening. “I’m sorry. Matt, this is Quill Pen. He’s a friend of ours.”

“Any friend of AJ’s, is a friend of mine.” Matt says happily, “Glad to meet you.”

“Likewise. I must say, it’s an honor to meet the Human in Equestria. I’ve heard a lot about you, and I’m glad to have gotten this opportunity. I mean, who could pass up the chance to interview the only human being in our world?”

“Wait…interview?” Matt asks.

“That’s what I’m here for. I got a call from Access Applewood, asking me to do a filmed interview with you and Applejack about your marriage and foal.”

“Our foal?!” Applejack nearly yells out, “How did you…”

“News travels fast, Applejack.” Quill Pen answers, “We got a few anonymous tips that you were pregnant. Is it true?”

“Those dang good for nothin’ mares…” she trails off, thinking about the Spa Ponies she told her secret to. “Yeah, it’s true.”

“That’s fantastic.” he says with a proud grin, “The studio is expecting a call from me, and we can set the interview up at any time. What do you say? Keep in mind that I completely understand if you refuse. I’ll simply tell the station that you want to keep to yourselves.”

The couple looks at each other, unsure whether to agree to let Quill Pen to interview them. If they say yes, their weekend will no longer be as quiet and peaceful as they wanted. Then again, the pony is a friend of Applejack’s, and he’s always been a nice colt. Matt nods to Applejack, letting her know that the decision falls on her. If she wants it, so be it, and vice versa.

“Okay.” Applejack says, “How does tomorrow sound?”

“It sounds great. I’ll give them the call, and will be over tomorrow afternoon. Would you like the interview to be done here, or somewhere else?”

“Here is fine.” she says, “Ah don’t feel like leavin’ the house tomorrow.”

“Understandable. I’ll see you two tomorrow.” Quill Pen gallops off, no doubt to his office to make the call of a lifetime.

“Are you sure about this?” Matt asks Applejack.

“A little. Ah have never been on TV before. It could be fun. Ya think it’s true that the camera adds ten pounds?”

“Only if you eat the camera.”

“Oh. Ah better make sure not to do that, then.”

Their romantic day would have to wait. Instead of going out for a nice day in Canterlot, concluding with silly horror movies, the two get to cleaning their home to a sparkling shine. Not that their house was in shambles, they wanted to make sure that the house was in tip top shape, considering that it was to be populated by a TV Crew. Don’t want anypony to trip over a stray book or out of place wire.

Matt did the vacuuming and dusting, while Applejack wiped the floor, shelves, and windows giving them a nice little reflection when looking straight at them.

By the end of the day, they were tired, exhausted from all the cleaning, and covered in sweat and dust. The best thing to happen to them that day, was taking a shower together, which they always do anyway.

The next morning, they nearly overslept from being so tired. They almost slept through the alarm the clock would blare out, but Applejack was the first to get up, and buck the clock to oblivion. She made a note to buy a new clock later.

She and Matt then spent the next hour preparing themselves for Quill and the crew’s eventual arrival. Applejack was tempted to have Matt style her hair into the bun, but relented, figuring that she wanted to look as natural as possible.

When the two were almost ready, the knock on the door came. Quill and the Crew were early.

Matt left Applejack to finish up, as he answered the door. Opening it up, he sees Quill standing in front of him, with the TV crew holding cameras and stage lights behind him.

“Hello, Mr. Williams.” Quill welcomed with a grin, “I hope you don’t mind that we showed up a little early. They wanted to prepare.”

“It’s fine. We were just finishing getting ready.”

“Perfect. I’ll have them set up.” Quill gestures for the crew to enter. They move past Matt; a light nearly colliding with his head, but he knew better at this point, dodging the fixture. “Watch out! You almost hit Mr. Williams!”

“He’ll be alright.” the lighting pony says, setting the light down by the couch.

“Don’t worry about it, Quill. I’ve taken my fair share of bumps on the noggin.” Matt playfully taps on his head, which makes Quill Pen chuckle with levity. “So, what kind of questions are you going to ask us?”

“Oh, just some standard stuff. The people of Equestria would like to know a little about your story, plus your relationship with Applejack. I made sure the questions aren’t too personal. If you two find any of them questionable, you are free to not answer them.”

“As long as none of the questions have to do with what we do at night, I think we’ll be fine.”

“Right.” Quill chortles as Matt turns to make sure the crew isn’t breaking anything. Quill quickly looks at his question cards, finding the card with the offending question, and tossing it out the door.

Within the half hour it took to get ready, everything was set for the interview. Quill brought his own chair to the proceedings, with Matt and Applejack sitting on the couch.

“Is this okay?” Matt asks, sitting in a casual position.

“It’s perfectly fine.” answered Quill, “Just be yourself.”

“Ah see, so ya don’t mind if we sit like this?” Applejack descends downwards into a very lazy looking position that would befit a person who spends all day drinking beer and laying on the couch all day.

“Okay, maybe just a little more formal.” Quill chuckles. A Camera Pony taps Quill on the shoulder; the interview is about to begin.

He nods to the two, and Applejack and Matt get into a casual sitting position. The lights turn on, nearly blinding the three, but they get used to it quickly. The cameras turn on, starting to record right away.

“Do ah look okay?” Applejack whispers to Matt.

“You look beautiful.” he answers, giving her a peck on the forehead.

“Okay…” the Camera Pony says, “Five…four…three…two…” He mouths the last number, and gives Quill the signal.

“Hello, Access Applewood. I am Quill Pen, of the Ponyville Daily Newspaper, with an exclusive interview with the human in Equestria, Matthew Williams and his lovely wife, Applejack Apple.” Quill addresses the camera directly with a great deal of professionalism. “He arrived in Equestria just over a year ago, and he had become the talk of our world for many months, as he quietly made refuge in the small town of Ponyville. Now, after a year and a half, he has made his mark on Equestria, is happily married, and the two are expecting the arrival of their foal within nine and a half months.” He looks to Applejack and Matt. “It’s a great honor to interview you today.”

“Thank you.” Applejack says.

“So, Matt…how exactly did you arrive here?”

“Well, it’s kind of a long story, really.”

“We got time.”

“I can see that. The thing is, I came here completely by accident. Though Princess Twilight’s Book, The Unknown Mysteries Of Equestria Revealed: Volume One, went into detail about where I came from, it didn’t talk about how I got here. You see, after sheltering her and her friends, Applejack included, from whatever weirdoes that were in my world, she managed to summon a portal that would bring her back. I had no intention of following them, despite…appreciating the company, but by pure accident, I ended up following them anyway.”

“How did you do that?”

“I hit my head on a tree, and fell backwards into the portal.”

Everypony in the room burst out laughing.

“I hope you didn’t land on anypony, when you fell through.” Quill said, mid chuckle.

“I was told I scared the hay out of some birds.”

“So…” Quill regained his composure, “You ended up here, with no contact whatsoever with anyone you knew back where you came from, trapped in a world populated by a bunch of talking ponies. Did that scare you?”

“Like you wouldn’t believe. I tried my best to keep a cool head, but on the inside, I was freaking out like no one’s business. The last thing I wanted to do though, was throw some kind of fit, when Celestia gave me the news that I would be living here.”

“So Celestia visited you personally?”

“Yes. After I came to, since that hit to the head knocked me out, I saw Princess Celestia welcome me. Even with my internal freak out, I felt more than a little honored to be in the presence of such royalty. The closest I got to royalty in my world, was watching a television broadcast of a prince getting married to some girl. Have you met Celestia?”

“No, but I hope to, someday.” Quill looks back at his question cards. He looks at Applejack. “Applejack, how did you feel when you found out Matt was staying in Equestria. More importantly, that he’d be living in Ponyville?”

“Ah wouldn’t say that ah was beyond happy, considerin’ ah only had one real conversation with him back in his world, but ah would say that ah was pleased with the opportunity to get to know him better. Little did ah know, that opportunity came much sooner than ah expected, when he came to visit me on the farm.”

“I see.” Quill looks at Matt, “Would you say you visited her, because you had some kind of natural attraction to her?”

“Not at the time, since the whole concept of what we have now was nowhere near my mind, but I wanted to see her, because the aforementioned conversation we had mentioned her farm. I wanted to see how she worked. To jump forward a little bit, the attraction came some time afterwards.”

“During your first week in Ponyville, you had your rumored affair with Lyra Heartstrings. Would you say that that was the catalyst to your attraction to our species?”

“No, the catalyst came a little later. But, let me set the record straight. Me and Lyra weren’t in a physical relationship. She got a little curious about me, and one thing led to another. We were both embarrassed by what happened, but now we are good friends.”

“I guess the catalyst was when you were with Rarity.”

Matt never told Applejack that story. She suddenly shoots a look of shock at Matt, and the Camera Pony catches every facial expression. Matt begins to stammer. In actuality, the catalyst to his attraction came a little sooner than that, when he had his little “encounter” with Queen Chrysalis, but Applejack isn’t aware of that story either.

“I-I…um…yes.” To this day, nopony was aware that the relationship was a sham. He has to play it cool. “Rarity and I started to hang out more than usual, and with that, came the natural attraction. We began going out, and I accompanied her to the fashion gala in Canterlot. After a while though, we decided to remain friends.”

“The paper said that the two of you were rather hot and heavy.”

“Uh…” he looks at Applejack, whose look of shock isn’t going away anytime soon, “Y-Yeah. We were, but I’d rather not comment on that.”

“My apologies, I didn’t mean to pry.”

“Thanks.”

“Applejack…” The Farmpony is snapped from her look of shock. “When did you start having feelings for Mr. Williams?”

“W-Well…” Applejack straightens herself out, “Ya could say that ah started to have feelings for him, the first day he came to mah farm. He was so nice, and ah definitely wanted to spend more time with him. Plus, ah thought he didn’t look too bad for a human, especially when he started to work out.” she chuckles.

“And you, Matt?”

“It started for me, when I was helping her with Applebuck Season. That’s when I realized that I was head over heels for her. When the barrier between us no longer mattered, and all I could think about, was her.” He stares into her eyes when he says that, which erases any feelings of bewilderment she was having seconds earlier. “Unfortunately, for the both of us, it took a long, long time before we could admit our feelings.”

“Ah hear that.” Applejack chuckled, “But we did, eventually. While ah admit our relationship wasn’t the smoothest of sailing, we have never been happier.”

“Never.” Matt smiles, “While I was once scared for my life, when I found out that I would be staying here, I now thank Celestia for not sending me back. Because I wouldn’t have gotten to know, fall in love, marry, and now have a foal, with such a wonderful mare.”

Applejack giggles at such schmaltzy words, but she eats it up.

“What about the people you knew in your world. Do you miss them?”

They aren’t aware that Matt and Applejack have a direct line to his parents. They don’t know that he can visit them whenever he pleases. He could go out and admit it, but then the fear came in that some villainous creature, pony or otherwise, could somehow be watching the program, and want such magical technology for themselves, putting them, Princess Celestia, and anypony else in danger.

So…he had to lie.

“I miss them every day. I left my parents behind without so much as a goodbye.” He squeezes Applejack’s foreleg. She understands that he has to omit the truth. “I wish there was a way to let them know that I’m happy and okay, but hopefully, they think that I am in a better place, and I can think of no place better than this.”

“One last question. This is for the both of you. Are you excited about the foal?”

“Of course we are!” Matt and Applejack said simultaneously, which elicits laughter from everypony once again.

“That’s great to hear. Have you come up with a name, yet?”

“We’ll let you know if it’s a filly or a colt, first.” Applejack chuckles.

“Right.” He looks at the cards, there are no more questions to ask. “Well, that about wraps it up. Thank you both so much for this opportunity.”

“Thank you.” Matt says.

“Annnddd…cut!” The Camera Pony says. “That’s a wrap.”

Matt and Applejack breathe a sigh of relief that it’s all over. They stand from their couch, and walk out the door, as they crew breaks the lights down. Quill follows them.

“I have to say, that was a great show.” Quill says, “You two did fantastic.”

“Thanks.” Applejack smirks, “When will it air?”

“Tomorrow, most likely.”

“Ah can’t wait to see it.”

“Quill!” a feminine voice calls out in happiness.

Matt looks up to see somepony he hasn’t seen in a long time. Derpy Hooves, flies down to the ground, carrying a box of muffins with her.

“Ditzy?” Quill says, “What are you doing here? I thought you were staying home today.”

“Sorry, Quill, but I wanted to give you and the crew this muffin box before you left. You should have told me you were leaving early.” She looks over at Matt and Applejack, “Is the interview over?”

“Yes. We just got done.”

“Shoot! Now I’m really late!”

“That’s alright.” Quill turns to the couple, “Matt, this is my wife, Ditzy Doo. You probably knew her as Derpy Hooves.”

At that instant, there are two things about her that call to his attention. One, her stomach is bigger than normal, two, instead of a crooked right eye, it has been replaced by a straight blue one. His mouth agape in utter shock.

“D---Ditzy Doo?” Matt says, alternating looking at her and Quill. The eye patch now makes sense. “H-How…d-did….”

"It's a long story.” Quill smiles, looking lovingly at Ditzy. He kneels down to her stomach. “And how’s the little muffin in the oven today?”

“He’s been kicking up a storm.” Ditzy giggles, “I’m sure he’ll be ready to come out soon.”

“All the more reason you should be staying home.” he stands back up, “You know how worried I get.”

“Believe me, I know.” she kisses him on the cheek. “I’ll see you at home, then?”

“I’ll be back in an hour at the most.” He leans in and kisses her on the lips. “Thank you for the muffins.”

“You’re welcome.” She looks back at Matt and Applejack, with Matt still paralyzed with surprise. “It’s nice seeing you again, AJ. I love what you’ve done with the house. It’s certainly better than when I left it.”

“Matt did most of the work. Ya should be thanking him.” she looks to see his continuing shock, “But ah don’t think he’s registering at the moment.”

“That’s okay. I’ll be sure to thank him later, when he stops staring at me.” She cutely giggles, undeterred by Matt’s face. “I’ll see you two later.” Ditzy flies up, and disappears from their sight.

The TV crew finishes up. They leave the house, and walk back to the town.

“That’s my cue.” Quill prepares to leave, “You can have the muffins. They’re delicious.”

“Thanks.” says Applejack, “Ya’ll take care.”

“I will, and congratulations on the foal. I wish you two all the best.” Quill nods, turning to join the crew back into town. Applejack looks up at her husband, who still hasn’t changed his facial expression, since the revelation about Derpy clicked into his head.

“Matt, that face is startin’ to freak me out.” She nudges Matt, breaking him from his expression. He looks back at Applejack. “Hi, welcome back. Ah missed you.”

“Sorry…I never thought Derp….I mean Ditzy, would settle down.”

“Me neither, but Quill is a sweet colt. He wrote a book about it and everythin’.”

“I’ll be sure to read it.” he smiles, “Now that that’s out of the way, what do you say we go out for that dinner, and watch a scary movie?”

“Hold yer horses there, Mr. Williams. Ah want some answers from you, and ya better answer me truthfully, or else!”

“You know I wouldn’t lie to you, AJ.”

“Good ta know. Now…what exactly happened between you and Rarity? Did ya’ll really do the deed?”

“No.” Matt shakes his head with a smile.

“But…Quill said…”

“They don’t know the whole story. If they did, Rarity wouldn’t have been very happy if I told them the absolute truth.”

“Then, if ya’ll weren’t hot and heavy, like they said…what did happen between you two?”

Matt laughs. He knew that she wouldn’t let news like that go, especially after finding out the way that she did. He kneels down at eye level to her, placing his hands on her shoulders, and smiles as he looks into her eyes.

“AJ, have I got a hell of a story for you…”

Conversations About A Few Things

Ponyville General Hospital.

Strangely, the place is nearly empty. Not a soul in sight, pony or otherwise. It’s an eerie sight indeed. This is not a normal day at the office.

Quite suddenly, the doors burst open. Applejack is being brought in on a wheelchair, with Matt pushing with all his might down the hallway. His wife holds on to her very pregnant belly, screaming in agony. The Doctor and his Nurses are not too far behind, as they barrel along to find a free room.

“Just hold on, honey!” Matt says, sweat dripping down his face out of sheer terror that the day has finally come.

“Ah can’t!” Applejack shouts, “It hurts!”

“I know, I know, AJ. It’ll all be okay. I promise.” Matt gives her a gentle smile.

“In here!” the Doctor yells, pointing at the emergency room.

Matt rams through the door, shoulder first, wheeling in Applejack backwards to the table. In a quick bout of strength, he lifts her up with both arms, placing her on the table. The Doctor puts her legs on the stirrups, and spreads them apart.

Applejack breathes heavily, as her husband sits next to her, holding on to her hoof, caressing it with great care.

“Okay, Applejack…” the Doctor says, “I need you to push, now!”

Applejack lets out a large, painful scream, as she pushes as hard as she can. Her screams echo through the halls of the strangely empty hospital/ She can hardly take the pain that she is enduring. Matt continues to hold on to her, looking at her with all the love and affection he can muster.

Soon, the pain comes to a stop. She lets out a deep, relaxed breath.

“It’s a filly! A beautiful earth filly!” the Doctor says, giving the foal to the Nurses for a clean up.

“Matt…” Applejack turns to him, “Ah don’t hear her cryin’. Go over there, and see her.”

Matt nods, leaving her side to the Nurses. They turn to him, and give him the blanket bound filly. He looks at her, smiling, but Applejack cannot see her.

“She’s beautiful, AJ.” Matt says.

“Let me see.” Applejack reaches out her hooves for a hold of her newborn filly…but Matt doesn’t give her up. “Matt? Let me see…”

Matt slowly moves the blanket covering the filly’s face, showing her to Applejack. They were right, it’s a beautiful earth filly, with a dark brown mane, a light yellow coat, and big brown eyes.

“She’s gorgeous.” Applejack smiles, “Give her to me.”

The room begins to darken, and everyone in the room ceases to move. Applejack looks at all in the room, confused as to what is happening. No one looks at her, no one is responding to her.

“What is wrong with ya’ll?” Applejack asks. No answer.

Then…she sees her.

The filly is staring right at her. Her piercing eyes stab through Applejack’s very soul. It’s a look of anger, rage, and judgment. Applejack sweats up a storm, as she hyperventilates at the sight of the angry filly.

“Why are you starin’ at me like that?” Applejack tries to move, but her legs are still in the stirrups. “Stop it!” she says with authority, “Ah mean it!” The filly does not listen. “Matt! Tell her to stop it!”

Matt cannot hear her, or even acknowledge her. All he can do is look on at the filly lovingly. Applejack is panicking now, she can barely breathe, as the filly’s eyes continue to look at her, like it is ready to jump out of Matt’s arms and kill her.

“Stop it!” Applejack screams, “Matt! Do something!” Nothing. “Matt?! MATT?!”

Applejack shoots up in her bed in a cold sweat, gasping for air. A nightmare. It was just a nightmare. She puts her hooves to her face, wiping away any sweat that had been pouring down her forehead. Looking down, she can see she is still pregnant, with a ways to go, before she is to give birth.

She has just begun month four of the pregnancy. She has started to show, with her stomach beginning to take form into a fuller, rounder shape. Looking at herself in the mirror has become an unceremonious task, noticing other areas of her body starting to get bigger and plumper. Her shoulders are more pronounced, and her rump has grown to a bigger size. While she never completely cared for appearances, even she found this unflattering, to say the least.

Matt never had such problems with how she looks. Every chance he got, he would compliment her beauty, and any retort she had, he would fire back, saying that how she looked is a normal effect of being pregnant, and that he will always think she is beautiful. That got her on her good side more often than not.

In the months leading to this night, Matt visited his parents, getting the DNA samples that Celestia asked him to get for her. The day he asked him was a strange one. At first, they were reluctant, unsure if they were ready for the chance to be taken to another dimension, but when Matt told them that they would be able to see the birth of their grandfoal, they eventually gave in, not wanting to pass up the opportunity. They gave him a few locks of their hair, which Matt smartly kept in separate marked plastic zip up bags.

For all he and Applejack know now, Celestia is at work on the bands that will bring his parents to Equestria.

Applejack’s strength has taken a bit of a hit. She has gotten weaker as she started to develop, with her applebucking legs not being as strong as they initially were. While she is still able to handle herself, it would take a good two or three kicks in, before the tree would be devoid of any apples. Matt and Big Mac have tried to pull double duty for her, but she continues to tell them that she is fine, and that they are just a bunch of ‘nervous nellys’.

Now, the nightmares have come to reel their ugly heads. This is the second one she’s had in a couple weeks. It’s the same as the last one, and has ended with her in sweats, and almost in tears. Next to her, Matt sleeps peacefully, unaware of her distress.

Applejack lies back down, facing her beloved husband. She reaches out a hoof, caressing his cheek slowly, as to not startle him out of his sleep. He lets out a comfortable moan, as he is eventually brought to consciousness.

“AJ…” he whispers, touching her hoof, bringing it to his lips, where he gently kisses it. This sight brings a small smile to the farmpony’s face, as his eyes open up to see her looking right at him. “Hey…” he smiles. He looks over at the clock, before looking back at her. “It’s three o’clock in the morning. Is everything okay?”

“No…” her voice cracks, as she shakes her head, “Ah…ah had a nightmare.” A tear gradually comes out of her right eye, and settles on the pillow below. “It’s the second one ah had this month. It…it felt so real…” she can no longer keep a straight face, as she silently sobs.

“Hey…hey…come here.” Matt brings her closer to him, pressing her against him, allowing her to cry into his chest. He combs his hand through her mane, trying to get her to relax. “It’s okay, AJ. I’m here…I’m here…”

“I’m so sorry, Matt.”

“What’s there to be sorry about? You had a bad dream. It happens.” He rests his chin on the top of her mane, kissing it. “Tell me about it.”

“Well…it’s the day the filly is to be born. You bring me to the hospital, and everythin’ is all set up. Ah push, and ah push…the pain was unbearable. Then…the foal is born. It’s a beautiful filly. But then…she just stared at me.”

“She stares at you?”

“Yeah. Everypony in the room, includin’ you, stand there, like ya’ll can’t move or somethin’, as the filly looks at me with angry eyes. It was so scary.”

“That sounds scary. It was only a dream, though. It’s all okay.”

“What if…” she looks up at Matt, “What if it ends up bein' true?”

“Don’t worry; I don’t have a tendency to freeze in place.”

“I’m serious. Ah mean…what if the foal hates me? What if it feels that I’m not its mother?”

“Now why in Equestria would the foal think that?”

“Ah don’t know…” she trails off, burying her head in his chest again, “Maybe because it thinks ah won’t be a good Mom.”

This sets something off in Matt. He raises her head by the chin, looking straight into her wonderful emerald eyes, before kissing her softly on the lips.

“You listen to me, Applejack Apple, you’re going to be the greatest Mom that Equestria has ever seen. All other Mothers will bow to your greatness, and will regard you as a Queen.”

Applejack chuckles, finding comfort in Matt’s words, as hyperbolic as they are.

“That’s sweet of you to say, but ah know you’re just tryin’ to make me feel better.”

“Is it working?”

“A little.” she smirks.

“I’ll tell you what. How about we make an appointment with the Doctor? Get a little scan done, and you will see that everything inside that amazing stomach of yours is right as rain.” He puts a hand on her stomach, which makes her giggle. Still ticklish.

“Okay…” she smiles. “Just so you know, mah stomach ain’t perfect. It’s all fat, and it’s only goin' to get fatter.”

“Like that’s going to stop me from being attracted to you.” he smirks, kissing her on the cheek. “Now, about these nightmares of yours…” he thinks for a moment, before the lightbulb that is his brain lights up. He holds her even closer now, coming in for a tight embrace. “How about you borrow some of my dreams?”

“What does a human dream about, ah wonder?” she chortles.

“Usually, I dream about us.”

“And what do we do in these dreams of yours?”

“Nothing dirty, if that’s what you’re thinking.” he laughs, “We just walk along the countryside…talking about how much we love each other.”

“That sounds schmaltzy. Ah almost wish it was somethin’ dirty.”

“I don’t need to have dirty dreams, when I have you as my wife.”

“Oh shut up, you!” she pushes at him playfully, “You silly pony!”

“I’m not a silly pony! You’re the silly pony!” he playfully pushes back. The two laugh, and hold each other again. “Fine, we don’t need to dream of that. My other dream is that we’re superheroes, traveling all over Equestria, fighting crime.”

“Superheroes?” she laughs, “Ah like this one. Who am ah in this dream?”

“You’re Applemare. You have a mask, and a cape, with an apple as your superhero logo. You have a bunch of different apples in your utility belt. You have gas apples, explosive apples, and shark repellent apples.”

“Shark repellent apples?”

“Yeah! Just in case we’re attacked by a sudden shark, you throw the apple at it, and it’ll scare it off, never to return.”

“That sounds amazin’. So, are you mah faithful sidekick?”

“Yep, I am the mighty Stumble-Man. I stumble into any crime scene, and am able to take all forms of damage. Since I’m stupid, you use me as your heavy, while you do all the sleuthing, and karate.”

“But, ah don’t know karate.”

“In my dream, you do.”

“And you’re not stupid. Why do ah have ta keep tellin' ya that?” she holds him tighter, “If anythin’…you’re my personal superhero.” She looks back up at him, caressing his cheek with her hoof. “You saved mah life twice. You almost died for me.”

“And I’d do it again, if I went back in time, and had to repeat it. Although, knowing what happened, I would make sure that I knocked out King Sombra first, before giving you the Elements. Would have saved me from the beating of a lifetime.” Matt chuckles, but Applejack doesn’t.

“Ah never want to lose you, Matt.” she says, “Ah don’t know what ah would do, if ah did.”

“Don’t worry. You won’t lose me.” he rests his forehead on hers, “Will you do me the same honor?”

“Deal.” She smiles.

Applejack kisses him on the lips. Separating, and looking at each other, they go in for another one. This time, it’s a deep, romantic, sensual kiss. The kind of kiss that’s hard to let go of, once it’s already started. More and more, it becomes passionate, as Applejack rolls onto her back, and Matt goes on top of her.

He breaks from the kiss, using his facial expressions to ask if they should continue. She nods, bringing him back down for another lip lock, her hooves moving under his shirt, removing it from his chest. His bare skin presses against her soft coat, as he kisses her neck, causing her to moan with pleasure.

It’s going to be a long night for them.

The next afternoon, Applejack stands in the middle of Carousel Boutique. Rarity, inspired by Applejack’s pregnancy, has decided to create her own line of maternity clothes for expectant mothers, with Applejack as her model-slash-test dummy, for her clothes. Using her magic, she pulls the maternity pants over Applejack’s legs, until it covers her baby bump.

“Ow.” Applejack grimaces, “Not so rough.”

“Sorry. It’s a bit more difficult than I thought.” She writes down a few notes on a notepad, using her magic and a quill pen. “Anyway, about last night…” she raises an eyebrow. Applejack, in the time she has been spending with Rarity, has developed a habit of talking to her about a variety of topics to pass the time. On this day, she has brought up the night with her husband. “I can’t believe you went through such a thing, after all that you’ve told me about the risks!”

“Ah know, but ah couldn’t help myself!” she swoons, “Ah told him about mah nightmare, and he was so sweet, making me laugh, like he always does. You wouldn’t have resisted either, if you were with him, and not me.”

“Perhaps, but I certainly would have been a lot more hesitant about it, if I were in your condition. But alas, that future was never in the cards. He had his sights set on you, before I could get a shot off.” She reminisces about the night of their fake date. In actuality, she did somewhat hope that their night together would lead to something else, but to her amazement, when presented with the opportunity to go into her house for ‘drinks’, Matt turned her down without a second thought.

“Right. Ah believe Matt is the only being in Equestria that has ever shot you down.”

“Ugh. I can’t believe he told you that story. It’s amazing that he didn’t out me on that Access Applewood.”

“Now why would he do that? He wouldn’t do that to you.”

“And Celestia bless him for it. I suppose without him rejecting my advances, I would have never gotten to know Donut Joe so well. Truly, I’ve never been happier.” A small smile cracks on her face, before looking at Applejack sternly. “Nevertheless, that Husband of yours has to be put on lockdown, or something. You two really need to have some self-control.”

“Our self-control is just fine, thank you. We can stop when we want to!”

“I’m sure you can.” Rarity rolls her eyes, not believing a word she is saying. “How are the pants?”

“They’re a little rigid. Ah can hardly move.”

“Huh, it’s not supposed to do that. It has to be tight, but flexible. It should feel like you’re wearing nothing at all.” Rarity jots a few more notes down.

“If it’s supposed to feel like I’m wearin’ nothin’ at all, why do ah have ta wear it?”

“Because darling, it’s meant to keep that growing bump that’s also known as your stomach in place. Can’t have the poor foal shaking around in there. Who knows what the poor thing was thinking during last night.”

“Ah doubt it was thinkin' anythin’. Ah read that it’s protected by this thing called…well…ah forget, but the point is that it’s safe!”

“I hope so, but I also hope that you stop sooner or later. After all, that story you told me sounded absolutely dreadful! I would hate it if something like that happened to you.”

“Don’t worry so much. We both know that it’s goin' to end soon, and we’re perfectly okay with it.”

“Are you sure? You know he’s probably just saying that, then in a week, he’ll be all ‘Oh please, Applejack! Just one teensy weensy little night between us. Please?’” Rarity lets loose with her best puppy dog face, quivering her lips, and expanding her pupils to an adorable degree.

Applejack laughs out loud at the absurdity of Rarity’s impersonation, though somewhere in the back of her mind, she somehow believes that such an event could happen.

“Unlike you, ah have faith in him.”

“Don’t get me wrong, dear; I have faith in the both of you, but where’s the fun without a little teasing now and again?” she winks. “Where is Matt, anyway?”

“He’s over at Sweet Apple Acres with Big Mac. He’s pullin' double duty, since I’m here, helpin’ you.”

“That’s good. You need all the rest you can get before that little foal is born.”

“Hey, ah can still do work as well as any farmpony. I’m just…not in the mood right now…tis all.” Her eyes shift about the room, before looking back at the grinning Rarity. “Hey, shouldn’t you be fixin’ these pants, right now?”

“Oh, yes your majesty.” Rarity bows, teasing the yellow-maned mare with a smile and a chortle.

In the wide open orchards of Sweet Apple Acres, the sun blazes its nigh unbearable rays upon Matt and Big Mac, as they travel along, applebucking as many trees as they could. Ever since developing enough strength in his legs to applebuck, Matt has been a good help amongst the apple family. Before, when he was only a slightly useful individual with a knack for great deals of punishment, all he was really good for, was picking up the baskets of apples, and finding high places to store them, negating much need for a ladder.

Now, with the strict diet and loads of exercise, thanks to his fascination of visiting Applejack at the farm due to his then unknown crush, he has become rather strong, and much more useful to the apple family.

“HI-YA!” Matt yells in an over the top fashion, that would befit a kung fu movie, than applebucking, as he kicks the tree with all his might. His leg shakes, as the apples descend into the baskets. “Woah, that was a strong tree. But, I got it.” He stands proud of his accomplishment.

“Why did ya do that shout?” Big Mac asks, momentarily distracted from his tree, “There’s no need fer it.”

“I felt like doing it. Makes me feel awesome, you know?”

“Ah think it’s weird.” Big Mac shakes his head, “Plus, ya really don’t need to buck so many trees. Ya’ll can overexert yerself.”

“I’ll be fine. I’m just doing double duty for AJ, while she’s at Rarity’s place.” Matt smiles. He walks on over to a large bucket of water. The sun reflects off the liquid, and into Matt’s eyes. “Damn sun…” he says, as he plunges his head into the water, before coming back up with a wet head of hair. “Much better.” he chuckles, before going back to work.

“So…” Big Mac starts up, “Everythin’ goin’ fine at the house?”

“Yeah. It’s been alright. Had a bit of a minor thing, but it’s okay.”

“What kind of minor thing?” he asks, bucking a tree.

“Well…” Matt kicks another tree, but only a few apples fall. He’s a little lost in thought. “AJ had a nightmare, last night. She was really freaked out about it.”

“What happened?”

“She was giving birth, and the foal was a freaky demon foal, that stared at her like it hated her.”

“That sounds bad.”

“You’re telling me. She sees it as a sign that the foal is going to hate her.”

“Ah don’t believe that. She’s gonna be a great Mother.”

“That’s what I said. So, I’m going to arrange an appointment with the Doctor, to show that everything is fine. After I told her that, I started to calm her down, to get her mind off things. Then…” he pauses, looking over at the interested Big Mac. He smirks. “You get the picture.”

“Ooohhh, ah see how it is.” Big Mac chortles mischievously, “Ya’ll did the deed.”

“Blech! Don’t talk like that, Big Mac! That’s your sister for Celestia’s sake!”

“Hey, ya’ll don’t see me complainin’ when ya talk about Twi and me, like that!”

“That’s different. Twilight’s not my sister. I can be as deviant as I want with my speech.” Matt laughs.

“Whatever.” Big Mac rolls his eyes, “Besides, I thought ya’ll was gonna stop with all the rolls in the hay.”

“We are, but we agreed to stop after five months. Right now, we’re in month four, so everything is fine and dandy.”

“Are ya gonna be okay wit it? Once ya stop?”

“Of course I am.” He sees Big Mac staring at him with judgmental eyes. “What’s with the eyes, man? I said I’m going to be fine!” Mac raises an eyebrow. “Okay, I not going to lie and say I won’t be COMPLETELY disappointed, but if it’s what she wants, then I’m going to listen to her. I know better than to try anything. Not that I would in the first place, because that’s not who I am.”

“Sounds ta me like ya can’t keep your paws off her.”

“Okay, one…that’s weird, coming from you, and two…yeah. It’s rather difficult.”

“And why is that?”

“Because…” Matt sighs, “Look, don’t tell AJ this, because she might think it’s odd, but…I…kind of…sort of…dig the way she looks.”

“Ya mean, ya like her pregnant?” Big Mac’s eyes widen. This is not something he has heard before from anypony.

“Yes!” Matt confirms with a hint of enthusiasm, “I’ve never seen a pregnant mare before, and…there’s something about her that I find…irresistible. I know it’s strange to be saying that, but when I tell her that she looks beautiful, when she doubts her appearance, I REALLY mean it. So, you’re right. The way that she looks now, it’s hard to take my eyes and hands off of her.” He chuckles, “Guess I found myself an unconventional weakness.”

“Ya’ll better put yerself in check, boy.” Big Mac scoffs, “Ah heard about that story that’s been spreadin’ around town, bout births being caused by intimate contact.”

“You heard that too?” Matt asks. Big Mac nods. “Everypony seems to hear about that story! I need to make a note to investigate that or something.” Matt gets back to work, before… “Hey, speaking of Twilight: are you two still getting hitched, or what?”

“Um…” Big Mac ceases working, “We don’t know, yet. Ever since she became a Princess and all, it kind of put the marriage thing on hold. We still want to, but…she’s kinda busy.” Big Mac taps his hoof on the ground in a bit of sadness. On his hoof, is the wedding band that he had made for himself. “Does she wear the ring on her horn, still?”

Matt thinks back to when he last saw her, which was last month, when he went to visit Celestia. He encountered Twilight in the library, and popped in to say hi. She definitely did have a ring around the base of her horn, with a small, but shining green diamond in the shape of an apple on it. Remembering that brings a smile to his face.

“Yep. She certainly does.” Matt confirms.

Big Mac breathes a sigh of relief, before going back to work. Hearing news like that makes his heart flutter.

On a Friday afternoon, Matt and Applejack sit in the waiting room of Ponyville General, waiting for their appointment with the Doctor. Applejack is understandably nervous, as the nightmare that she had the other night still lingers in her mind. Matt holds her close to him, caressing her shoulder with a caring hand, occasionally looking at her, whispering that everything will be fine.

Nurse Redheart comes trotting into the room, clipboard in hoof, looking around for the next one on the list.

“Applejack Apple?” she calls out. Applejack raises her head to meet eye to eye with Redheart. “The Doctor will see you now.”

Applejack nods, turning to Matt.

“Will you come with me?”

“I will.” Matt smiles and nods.

The two end up in the Hospital Room, with its white walls and brown tiled floor. They’ve been there many times before, but it’s impossible to get used to just how uncomfortable everything is. The Doctor walks in with a smile, greeting the two like old friends.

“Applejack, Matt; it’s nice to see you again. Although, I wasn’t expecting to see you two so soon. Is everything okay?”

“That’s what I’m here to talk about.” Applejack says, rubbing her fore-hooves together in nervousness. “I’ve been having some nightmares…about the foal, and I’m gettin' worried.”

“Nightmares?” The Doctor thinks, “It’s not uncommon for an expectant mother to be having such dreams. However, if they’re affecting your social and professional life, I know a very good psychiatrist that…”

“No, it’s not that.” Applejack continues, “Ah want to see if the foal is okay, just to put mah mind at ease. Is that okay, Doctor?”

“Applejack, what kind of Doctor would I be, if I said no to a simple checkup?” He smiles a friendly smile, as his horn glows slightly. “I’ll do a scan, and we’ll see how the foal is doing. Standard procedure, close your eyes, as the light can be rather…intense.”

Applejack and Matt close their eyes, as the Doctor’s magic scans Applejack’s stomach for the foal. Nearly half a minute passes, before the scan stops. Matt and Applejack open their eyes to a satisfied looking Doctor, looking like he has some pleasant news.

“Good news, the foal is doing extraordinarily well. It’s developing at a normal rate, and looks like it’s going to be very healthy; and, with parents like you…very happy.”

Applejack and Matt breathe a sigh of relief. The nightmares were just that. Applejack looks down at her stomach, giving it a loving rub, before looking back at the Doctor with a thankful expression of gratitude.

“Thank you.” she says, “Ya really made me feel much better.”

“It’s no problem.” He thinks for a moment, “Would you like to know the gender?”

Matt is broken from looking at Applejack, and turns his attention to the Doctor. Applejack’s eyes widen at his question.

“Ya know what it is?” she asks.

“Yes. At this stage, being able to discover the gender of the foal, was quite easy. Are you two interested in knowing what the foal is?”

The couple thinks about whether they should know now or later. Applejack looks over at Matt, using her facial expressions to ask him what they should do.

“Only if you want to.” Matt replies, fine with whatever the outcome is.

Applejack turns to the Doctor.

“No thanks.” Applejack says, “We’d like to find out when it’s born.”

“Of course. It’s normally best to discover on your own, than to have somepony else tell you.” The Doctor turns, but turns back to them. “Oh, in case the nightmares happen to continue, please allow me to recommend that psychiatrist I was talking about.” His magic takes a card out from his jacket pocket, floating it over to Matt.

“That’s nice of you to offer…” Matt takes the card, “But I think we’re ok…” he looks at the card, eyes going wide. “DR. LYRA HEARTSTRINGS?!”

“I know, very surprising. A year ago, she started studying to become a Psychiatrist. After some classes, and a few tests, she passed with flying colors, and now, she’s a very popular asset to the hospital. You won’t believe how many patients she has helped out and cured. It might be difficult to get an appointment right now, but since you two are friends with her…”

“She never said anything to us…” Matt says, looking at Applejack.

“Maybe she wanted it to be a surprise or somethin’.”

“At any rate, the number is there, if you two have any trouble.” The Doctor bows his head, going back to the door. “Have a wonderful day.” He walks out, leaving the two alone.

Matt puts the card in his pants pocket, and wrapping his arms around his wife, kissing her on the forehead.

“Feeling better?”

“Much better.” Applejack smirks, “Now, I’m starving.”

“Well, I think a good old fashioned lunch in Sugar Cube Corner will do the trick.”

“Sounds good to me.”

Later, after the sun descends, and the moon rises, Matt and Applejack are back home, lying in bed together, in a loving embrace. They give each other slow and tender kisses, before he moves away, descending downwards to her pregnant belly. Gently, he places an ear on her stomach, while caressing her side. Applejack giggles, but suppresses a slight moan, as his touch tingles through her body.

“What are ya doin’ down there?” Applejack asks.

“I’m listening for the foal’s heartbeat.” Matt replies, intently listening for that desired heartbeat.

“Anythin’?”

Matt closes his eyes, trying to focus. He hears it. It’s very small, but noticeable. A smile comes to his face, as he looks up at the expectant Applejack.

“It’s faint, but I hear it.” He kisses her stomach, which makes her chuckle.

“Now what are ya doin’?”

“Congratulating the foal, on being so happy and healthy.”

“Where’s mah congrats?” she wonders.

Matt looks up at her. He crawls back over to her with hungry eyes, as he meets her face to face. Her heart pounds at his expression of love and affection, as he descends to the point where his nose touches her muzzle.

“Here’s your congratulations.” he says, meeting her lips with his.

It’s a passionate kiss; with her wrapping her forelegs around him, and he running his hands through her mane, as they do the dance they have done many times before. Soon, something runs through Applejack’s mind, as Matt begins kissing her neck. She knows where this is headed, and it starts to scare her. Rarity’s words go through her mind, and induce a state of mild panic. She puts a hoof on Matt’s chest.

“Stop…” she whispers, “Matt…stop.” her hoof pushes Matt, and he stops instantly. He looks at her, confused about her behavior.

“What is it, AJ?” he asks her.

“Ah…” she sighs, knowing what she has to say next. “I’m sorry. Ah think…it’s time.”

Matt continues to stare, before the realization of her words gets through to him. Applejack can see the varying emotions running through his head, before responding with a simple…

“Oh.” He pauses soon after saying that. “Oh, okay. That’s fine.” He moves off of her, and over to his side of the bed, his hand still on her chest, with a finger messing with a tuft that is always there.

“You’re mad.” Applejack says with unmistakable definitiveness, “Ah can tell.” She moves to her side, to meet with Matt, who continues to look at her.

“Mad?” Matt raises an eyebrow, “Why would I be mad about this?”

“Ya don’t seem happy, that’s for sure.”

“I…” he remembers what he said to Big Mac, “I’m not mad…a little disappointed, maybe…but not mad.”

“I’m sorry.” she repeats, “Ah know we said five months, but…after today, ah don’t want to take any more risks. I’m happy that the foal is fine, ah really am, but ah want to keep it that way.”

“I understand.” Matt smiles, “It’s fine, really. I’m not going to do anything you don’t want to do, lest I suffer your wrath.” They chuckle. “Besides, I took an oath, and the hidden meaning behind that oath is ‘obey thy wife or suffer.’”

“That’s not what it means!” Applejack laughs, playfully pushing Matt, who cracks up at her reaction.

“Really? I thought for sure that’s what it meant. Oh well, I’m still going to follow it.” He brings her in closer for an embrace, allowing her warmth to radiate his body. He kisses the top of her mane, before resting his chin on it. “Everything is fine. There’s no need to fret.”

“Are ya sure?”

“Yes, I’m sure. You didn’t think that I thought that our relationship was based on sex, did you?” He feels Applejack shake her head. “As long as we can still be together, eat together, sleep together, I am perfectly fine.”

“Really?”

“Really, really.” he says, “We can still kiss and cuddle, right?”

“Of course.”

“Then there’s nothing to be worried about.” They chortle. As he prepares to fall asleep, he hears Applejack let out a thoughtful hum, like something is still bothering her. “What’s up, AJ?”

“Nothin’.” she responds. He doesn’t believe her.

“Come on. What’s wrong?”

“It’s just…” she pauses, “Ah wish that ah knew that the other night was going to be the last time we would be intimate together.”

“Why? Was I bad?”

“No, you big goofball.” she stifles a laugh, “Ah wish ah knew, so we would make it special.”

“To be fair, neither of us knew we were going to make love, in the first place. It was brought on by the nightmare, and me comforting you. Before it happened, we were only having a normal night together.”

“Ah know, but…ah still feel bad.”

“Just out of curiosity…if you did know that it would be the last night for us…how would you have made it special?”

“Hmmm…” Applejack thinks, looking up at Matt. After staring into his eyes, it clicks for her. “Ya remember our first week bein’ married?”

“Yeah. We stayed at the biggest hotel in Manehattan for five days.”

“Remember how we never left the room? How we closed the blinds, and made love for five days straight?”

“Wait…are you suggesting that I actually FORGOT we did that?” he chuckles. “Yeah, that was pretty crazy. You were an animal during those days.”

“We barely took any breaks. Mah mane got all mussed up, the bed sheets were scattered all over. It was just you and me all over each other.”

“Yeah. It was the wildest week I ever experienced.” He thinks for a moment. “Is that…?”

“Yep. If ah knew it was our last night, ah would do what we did then, only condense it to one night.”

“Sweet Celestia.” Matt awes, “That would have been something.” He thinks a little more, until he gives off a slight shrug. “Oh well. It’s too late now. I suppose once the foal is born, and after a couple weeks of rest, we can do that dream night.” He moves over on his back, staring at the ceiling.

Applejack continues to think.

“Hey, Matt?” she says.

“Yeah?”

Suddenly, she moves up on top of him, looking directly into his soul. He is both surprised, and completely into it. She stares at him like a predator on its prey.

“Here’s the deal, Matt. Ah changed mah mind. We’re goin’ to do this now, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” She moves her hooves under his shirt, and pulls it off of him. “There will be no breaks, and we won’t stop until I’m completely satisfied. Afterwards, we won’t speak of this to anypony, or mention it to each other any day after that. Ah don’t want any whinin’ or beggin’, what we’re going to do right now, is the LAST time we’re gonna do this. Deal?”

“Deal.” Matt says without any hesitation.

Appleajack suddenly drives her lips into his, with her tongue practically invading his mouth. They wrap each other in their arms and hooves, as they roll around in the bed, feeling every part of their bodies, as they become one. They get so rough; they fall off the bed, with Matt landing on his back.

“Oh mah gosh!” Applejack suddenly yells out of concern, “Are you alright?”

“Never better. Keep going!” he laughs, as they soon go back to vigorously making out.

The afternoon sunshine bleeds through the curtains, illuminating the bedroom, which is now in near shambles. The bed sheets are sprawled over the floor, as are the pillows, lamps have been knocked over, and the bookshelf is on its side, with the books themselves in disarray.

On the bed, is Matt laying on his back, with Applejack sleeping right on top of him, her head resting on his chest. The two snore soundly, but it’s Matt that wakes up first. Looking over at the clock, he sees that it’s twelve thirty in the afternoon.

He initially doesn’t notice Applejack sleeping on him, instead paying attention to the empty side of the bed. It’s not until he feels a weight holding him down, does he notice his lovely wife sleeping on him.

Matt moves a few locks of her mane, uncovering the shut eyes, and gazing on her beautiful face. Gently, he kisses her forehead. This sparks a reaction, as Applejack groans in her sleep, moving her head so that her chin rests on his chest. Matt chuckles, and he proceeds to move his hand to her muzzle, lightly bopping it.

After a few sniffles and groans, Applejack opens her eyes to see Matt staring right back at her. She smiles.

“Good mornin’.” she says.

“Actually, it’s the afternoon.”

“Really?” she wonders. She looks over at the clock, seeing what time it is. “Oh, we overslept. Haven’t slept this late in a long, long time, and that was after I got hammered at that hoedown!” She thinks about that night, when she made a fool out of herself, when revealing that Matt found her attractive, to everypony in that barn. Matt found it a little humorous on retrospect, but she always found it embarrassing.

“Good thing it’s a Saturday.” Matt smirks. “How’s the little one?” he moves his hand to her stomach, rubbing it.

“No muss, no fuss.” she confirms, putting her hoof on his hand, “Everythin’ feels just fine.”

“Any nightmares?”

“None.” she smiles, “Ah slept like a filly.”

“Good.” Matt kisses her muzzle. “That was a hell of a night.”

“I’ll say. Is the room a mess?”

“Umm…” Matt looks to see the chaos they have caused. “Yep. It’s definitely a mess. Guess I know what we’re doing today.”

“It’s not THAT bad.” Applejack notes, looking around the room at the mess. “Nothin’ we can’t handle.”

“If you say so.” he says, patting her mane, electing a chuckle from her. “So, since we don’t have work, and you don’t have any prior engagements, what would you like to do today?”

“Ah just want to have a relaxin’ day. See our friends, go out to eat, things like that. Maybe do some grocery shoppin’ or somethin’. Nothin’ too crazy.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Matt looks over at his bare body, “Perhaps I should put on some clothes.”

“Not just yet. Ah have to take a shower. Want to join me?”

It’s not a question for Matt. He rubs his hand on her cheek, and giving her a loving kiss on the lips. Once they separate he looks at her with a smirk.

“Of course I will.”

Shopping Brawl

It’s a nice morning in Ponyville Park. Very few citizens of the town are taking an early morning stroll, but the atmosphere is quiet, the ducks are quacking, and a couple cloud formations float overhead in the otherwise clear sky.

Matt and Applejack lay on the soft green grass, staring up at the sky, with Matt’s arm around his wife’s shoulder, holding her close. Beside them is a checkered sheet, with what used to be a basket of fruit and muffins, but are now banana peels, grape stems, and crumbs. Matt looks at the sky with a smile, but Applejack looks at it with a confused expression. She alternatively looks over at her husband, and the sky, with one thing on her mind.

“Ah don’t see what the big deal is.” she says.

“What do you mean?”

“Ah mean, ah understand the lookin’ at the sky and all, cause I’ve done it, but it’s weird when couples do it.”

“What’s the difference?”

“Ah don’t know. It’s just when I’ve done it, it’s so personal and private. Ah don’t understand when ah have ta do it with a loved one.”

“I’m not sure myself. I saw this kind of thing in a bunch of movies, so I wanted to try it out. Is it not working?”

“It’s alright. But, are we supposed ta think about somethin’?”

“Hmmm…” Matt thinks, “Well, I think when couples do this, they reminisce about how their relationship is going, their past, present, and future, or they think about how much they love each other. That, or they do this because they like the color blue.”

“That’s possible.” Applejack chuckles, “Alright then, how do ya think this relationship is goin’?”

“Well…we’re married…and have a foal on the way. So, I guess it’s going okay.”

“Just okay?”

“I’m kidding.” Matt smiles, “It’s going great. It’s hard to complain, when I’m so damn happy all the time.”

“Ah hear that.” Applejack chortles, kissing Matt on the cheek. “Anythin’ else ya wanna do this fine mornin’?”

“I don’t know.” Matt says, feeling her pregnant stomach, “I’ll get back to you on that.”

“Don’t take too long.” Applejack grins with slyness.

Matt inches closer to her lips, and meet them with his. He takes his hand off her baby bump, and brings it to her cheek. Applejack, though enjoying such a kiss, feels the need to prod his chest a little, temporarily stopping him.

“Matt…” Applejack whispers, “Remember our deal?”

He knows all too well about the deal they had. A couple weeks ago, was the last time that they would be intimate with each other. After that, they wouldn’t take anymore rolls in the hay, until the foal was born. Matt gives her a reassuring smile.

“Of course I remember. I’m still allowed to make out with you, right?”

“Sorry…” Applejack says with a hint of remorse, “Ah just wanted to make sure.”

“It’s alright. I’ll tell you what, how about I give you some kind of a signal?”

“A signal?”

“Yeah. Like if I do this…” Matt gives her his best sexy face; eyes half closed, and a sultry smile. Applejack can’t help but chuckle at the attempt. “That means it’s time for make outs.”

“Sounds good. Then, if ah wanna make out, I’ll do this…” Applejack flutters her ears, combined with her best sultry expression. Needless to say, it looks better on her. “What do ya think?”

“I like it. Especially the ears; very sexy.” Matt leans over, giving her ear a gentle nibble, causing her to giggle.

“I’m glad ya like it. Now then…” Suddenly, she rolls on top of him; ears fluttering, and face as sultry as ever. “Where were we?”

Applejack and Matt passionately kiss. This hands/hooves travelling along each other’s bodies, as they become lost in each other. Applejack breaks from the kiss, choosing to go to his neck, and give him a hickey. Matt enjoys the sensation on her sucking on his neck. He opens his eyes as he looks off to the side…

…to see Shining Armor and Cadance standing not too far away.

“I think we came at a bad time.” Cadance uttered.

Her voice makes Applejack stop with the neck sucking, looking over at the other couple. Both have embarrassed looks on their faces, coming in at such an awkward moment.

It’s been a while since they last saw each other. Cadance’s pregnancy has progressed quite nicely, with her baby bump just a little bit smaller than Applejack’s, despite them both progressing at roughly the same time.

Applejack gets off of Matt, and the two straighten themselves out, as Shining Armor and Cadance chuckle.

“Good morning, lovebirds.” Cadance says with a smirk, “I see you forgot our little rendezvous, today.”

“Rendezvous?” Matt wonders, “What rendezvous?”

“I told you they’d forget.” Shining Armor whispers to Cadance, “Big Mac was right; these two are always lost in their own world.”

“What are ya’ll going on about?” asks Applejack.

“We were supposed to go shopping for the foal today, remember?” Cadance says, “We arranged a date for Saturday."

“Saturday? I thought we were meeting on Sunday?” said Matt.

“Nope. Totally Saturday.” Shining Armor says, “We didn’t find you at the house, so we asked your friends. Rainbow Dash said she saw you two come here, so here we are.”

The memory of the event makes its way into Matt and Applejack’s brain, causing a simultaneous groan and face palm from the both of them. Cadance and Shining Armor can’t help but shake their heads wile stifling a chortle.

“We’re so sorry.” said Applejack, “We totally forgot.”

“That’s okay.” Cadance says, “We didn’t. If we both forgot, you would have continued making out on the grass. It’s lucky we showed up, instead of some innocent pony family that could get traumatized.” She laughs, “Won’t someone think of the foals?!” she says in over dramatic fashion.

“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up.” Matt says, gathering the picnic area up. “So, where are we going?”

Of all the places that didn’t have a ponified name, it HAD to be Toys R’ Us.

The biggest and most popular toy store in all of Equestria, located right in Manehattan, Matt stares at the sign in wonder, almost in awe, at how it looked remarkably similar to the store he knew back in his world. The last time he ever stepped inside such a store, was when he wanted to go buy some Transformers, in anticipation for one of the live action movies. He was 19 then, and was proud of it.

Now, at the age of 25, the feeling still hasn’t changed. Of course, now he’s not shopping for himself, but for the foal that will be born in a matter of months.

“Why are we toy shopping for the foal now?” Matt asks, “Shouldn’t we wait until it’s born, before we start buying it G.I Joes or something?”

“It’s best to be prepared.” Shining Armor answers, “Besides, this store is the perfect place to get cribs.”

“Can’t argue with that logic.” Matt thinks to himself, nodding his head in agreement.

The inside of the store is much bigger than the outside. It’s like walking into a massive warehouse, only that warehouse is packed to the brim with all kinds of toys, foal books, scooters, cribs, toy carriages and wagons, all kinds of things a foal would love. The sensation of being in such a store overwhelms Matt.

On instinct, Matt takes a shopping cart, and starts inching his way towards the Supermare display.

“Matt?” Applejack calls out, snapping Matt from his child-like delirium. “Where are ya goin’?”

“Ummm…Supermare toys?”

“Come here, you.” Applejack clamps her teeth on his belt, dragging him back to the group. “Ah swear, ya really are like a colt sometimes.”

The group walks around the store, each couple with their own cart, looking for toys, games, and stuffed animals that both fillies and colts would like. Matt had a tendency to pick up a Transformares toy, or a Colt of Duty game, but he would always be greeted with a head shake, and a gesture to put it back.

As they get closer to the cribs, Shining Armor goes over to Matt’s side, putting a hoof around him.

“Hey, AJ?” Shining Armor calls to her. Applejack and Cadance turn their attention to him. “Mind if I borrow your husband for a bit? Matt and I need to discuss something.”

“What do we need to discuss?” Matt raises an eyebrow.

“You know…Father stuff.”

“I don’t know what that means, but…sure.” Matt looks at Applejack, “Is that okay?”

“Well, ah kinda wanted you here to pick out a crib.”

“I’ll tell you what, if you find one you like, call out to me, and I’ll be right there. Alright?”

“Hmmm….” Applejack thinks, before nodding, “Okay. Don’t be gone too long.”

“I’ll be back in a jiffy.” He leans down, kissing her on the cheek, before Shining Armor drags him away.

“What’s so important, that Shinin’ Armor has ta drag Matt away?” Applejack asks Cadance.

“Probably wants to talk about Stallion things. You know how they are.” Cadance rolls her eyes, continuing on to the cribs.

Applejack shakes her head with a chuckle, following Cadance.

Matt, cart still in hand, is dragged all the way over to the Pretty Pretty Princess Pony aisle, before Shining Armor let’s go of him. Matt looks around, seeing the aisle they are in, before going back to looking at the strangely behaving Prince.

“What’s going on?” Matt wonders, “Is something wrong?”

“No, nothing’s wrong.” Shining Armor says, sincerity in his voice. “I just wanted to have a Stallion to Stallion talk to you. I mean…a Stallion to Man talk.”

“Alright.” Matt reluctantly agrees, walking through the aisle. “Did we really have to talk about this in the Pretty Pretty Princess Pony section?”

“It wasn’t my choice. It was the closest place, and I took it. Just far enough away from the wives. Plus, like you said, if AJ finds something, she’ll call out for you, and you can hear it.”

“I suppose I see your point.” Matt agrees, “So, what’s so important, that you want to talk to me alone?”

“Nothing all that serious.” Shining Armor smirks, “How are things with you and AJ?”

“They’re fine…they’re fine. Can’t complain really.” Matt looks over at one of the Pretty Pretty Princess Ponies. He grimaces at the color and look of the figure. “Yeesh. Way too much makeup on these things. It’s like they’re selling hooker ponies.”

“How are things…you know…in the bedroom?” Shining Armor says with a hint of deviance.

Matt turns to see the smile on his good friends face. He rolls his eyes with a scoff, but also a chuckle.

“Oh, so THAT’s why you dragged me over here.” Matt smirks, “Wow, I can’t even go a day without talking about the subject to anypony. And in a toy store, too.”

“Come on, don’t be such a prude.”

“I’m not being a prude. There’s just not that much to tell.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean…we haven’t done it in a while.”

“How long is a while?”

“About two weeks. We’re holding off on the whole sex thing until the foal is born.”

Shining Armor nearly goes bug eyed at the news. He stops cold in his hoof steps, as Matt moves along towards the colt appropriate toys. Shining Armor shakes himself out of his shocked expression, going back to Matt’s side.

“Wait, wait…you’re telling me that you two haven’t had sex for the past two weeks?”

“Yeah. What’s the deal?”

“Haven’t you read any of the books I gave you?”

“Of course I have. What’s your point?”

“My point is that as the mare gets more and more…well…womby, her drive goes absolutely nuts!”

“It does?”

“Yes! Me and Cadance, we’ve been going at it like three times a week!”

“Okay…” Matt gets a little further away from him, “I don’t want to talk about you and the Princess’ bedside manner at the moment.”

“Come on, Matt! You’re the only guy I can talk about this with! Plus, I know you and Big Mac talk about his relationship with Twily all the time!”

“I-jub-bub!!!” Matt blathers incoherently at hearing such news, “How do you know about that?!”

“Twily tells me that Big Mac tells her that you are always curious about their activities.”

“Yeah, but it’s always in a teasing manner! And Jesus, it’s so weird that you call your sister Twily, even when talking about sex!”

“Who’s Jesus?”

“I…ugh…” Matt doesn’t want to talk about this again. “Nevermind. Why me? Don’t you have a bunch of Royal Guard friends to talk about this stuff with?”

“Yeah, but every time I do, they get all hound doggie, and want all the super nasty details!”

“How do you know I’m not like that?”

“I don’t know. Despite your teasing attitude, you’re still more of a gentlecolt about it. Now spill it, what’s going on with you and AJ?”

Matt stops. He looks around the aisle, seeing if there are any stray ponies trotting around. The coast looks clear. Quickly, he grabs a Transformares figure, drops it in the cart, then turns to Shining Armor.

“Okay, the reason why we’re not doing it anymore, is because she heard this story about late stage pregnant mares having sex, causing the foal to be born prematurely. She doesn’t want that happening, and decided that we stop all the funny business until after the foal is born.”

“Where did she hear about that story?”

“Not sure. Probably somepony gossiping around town, or something. It seems to have spread like wildfire.”

“Are you okay with that? Stopping all the…you know…stuff?”

“Not really…” Matt grimaces, “Look, I’m doing this because I love her, and I don’t want to do anything to mess this up, but…” Matt bites his lip, “Sweet Celestia, she looks fantastic!”

“That’s obvious. I’m seeing the way you’re eyeballing her.” Shining Armor raises his eyebrows rapidly, and prods Matt’s ribs with a playful hoof. “Looks like somepony found himself a little bitty fetish.”

“Eluch…” Matt sticks his tongue out, releasing an unpleasant noise out of disgust. “The word fetish sounds so icky.”

“Fetish…fetish…Matt has a fetish.” Shining Armor sings. “Matt has got a big fat fet…” he stops, staring face to face with a young colt and his shocked mother. “Ummm….hey.” Both the colt and his mom gallop off to another part of the store. “Not very Prince-like of me, was it?”

“Not at all.” Matt laughs.

Applejack and Cadance arrive at the cribs. Being a big store, they had all kinds, with different colors, patterns and designs. There’s so many to choose from, that it could take the two days two find the perfect one. Cadance scans through the cribs with near lightning fast precision.

“No…no…oh dear, no.” Cadance mumbles as she moves on.

“Ya seem to know what ya want.” Applejack says, impressed.

“I’m not going to have my little colt be in an inadequate crib.”

“Ya know what your foal is gonna be?”

“Not really. I had the opportunity to find out when I went to see the doctor, but I decided against it.”

“Ah did the same thing too. But, how do ya know the foal is going to be a colt?”

“A gut feeling.” Cadance thinks about what she said, “Heh…gut feeling. I’ve also been having dreams lately; about the foal’s birth. I always dream of it being a colt.”

“I’ve had dreams like that, too. Only…they’re more like nightmares.”

“Nightmares?” Cadance turns her attention away from crib seeking, and focuses on Applejack.

“Yeah. They were pretty scary. Like bein’ in one of them horror movies.” she shudders at the memory, “Not exactly somethin’ ah would like to remember.”

“I’m sorry, AJ.” Cadance says, “Did you tell Matt about it?”

“Yeah, ah told him after the second one. He was so sweet. He comforted me the rest of the night.” Her shudder turns to a smile.

“In his own special way, I presume?” Cadance asked with a bit of sultriness.

“Yeah. You could say that.” she giggled.

“That guy just can’t seem to take his eyes off of you. I bet you two are animals during the night.”

“Oh shucks, ya embarrasin’ me, Cady.” Applejack blushes, “We’ll we’re n…”

“Me and Shining Armor? Practically every night.” Cadance interrupts, “It’s like the pregnancy has made me more attractive to him, or something! Stallions are a weird bunch. I wonder if humans have the same feeling about pregnancy, too. Has Matt’s behavior changed, since you started to show?”

“Hard to say. No matter what, he’ll always tell me I’m pretty. He’s probably being modest.”

“I’m not so sure about that. We’ve hung out enough, that when he compliments you, modesty goes right out the window. If you ask me, he’s probably hiding how he really feels about your appearance.” Cadance says, turning back to the cribs. “Hey, what do you think about this one?”

Applejack doesn’t answer, thinking about what Cadance said. Matt hiding something? Is what he’s hiding a bad thing? Then again, Cadance was talking about how Shining Armor has taken an extra liking to her, since she started to show; maybe that’s what she’s talking about.

“AJ? You okay?”

Applejack is broken from her thoughts.

“Wha? Oh, sorry. What was the question?”

“I was wondering what you thought of the crib?”

Applejack looks over at the crib. It’s a beautiful design, made to look like the night sky; blue, with stars that are advertised to be glow in the dark. It’s impressive…if also a little expensive.

“It’s mighty pretty.” She looks over at the price. “Five hundred bits?! That’s a lot!”

“You want it? I’ll pay for it.”

“That’s nice of you to offer, Cadance, but I’m not sure if this is the right one. Ah think it’s better suited for you.”

“You think so?” she asks, looking back at the crib, “It does look beautiful.” She gives it one more inspection, before saying… “I’ll put it in the ‘maybe’ pile. Let’s see what else they got.”

Matt and Shining Armor travel over to the activity section of the store, where there are many sports related items on display. Hoofball, baseball, even hockey, it’s all there. Matt travels just a bit further, where there is a container full of bouncy balls. He picks one up, bouncing it on the floor for a few moments.

“You think the foal will like this?” he asks Shining Armor.

“I think it will.” he answers. “Hey Matt, tell me something.”

“What?”

“Do you know the gender of the foal, yet?”

“We had the chance, but decided to not take it. What about you?”

“I don’t know either, but I think it’s a filly.”

“A filly? How did you come to that conclusion.”

“Well, Cadance is an alicorn, and she’s a Princess. I bet they can only produce Princesses. Plus, her stomach is a good indicator.”

“Her stomach?”

“Yeah. Look…” he levitates two balls up in the air. One small, and one large. “This is a little system I figured out. If a mare is having a filly, her stomach will look like this…” he floats the small ball over to Matt. “That’s the size of her stomach right now. And here…” he floats the bigger ball to Matt, “That’s what Applejack’s stomach looks like. The bigger the stomach, the bigger the foal. I think it’s likely that your foal will be a colt.”

“So, you’re saying that it’s a colt, because colts are bigger than fillies?”

“Yeah!”

“What if it’s just a big filly, or a small colt?”

“I…” he pauses, “Huh…I didn’t think about that. Well…I didn’t say my system was perfect.” He chuckles.

Matt grabs the bigger ball that Shining Armor was holding onto, plucking it from his magical grip. He bounces it a couple times, before throwing it in the cart.

“Filly or colt, I think it’s going to like that.” he grins. “Let’s go see what AJ and Cadance are doing.”

As they make their way back to the cribs, they spot a pony in a dragon outfit, entertaining a bunch of fillies and colts. The sign above says ‘Meet Crackle The Dragon!’. The two watch, as the mascot bounces around, giving toys to the foals.

“Okee dokee!” The dragon mascot said, “Okay fillies and colts; you tell your parents if they love you, they’ll buy the whole set!” The foals cheer in response.

Matt turns to Shining Armor with a confused look on his face.

“What the hell is that?” he asks.

“Just some mascot from a television program.” he grimaces, “It’s not great.”

“THANKS CRACKLE!” the foals yell.

“Who loves ya foals?”

“CRACKLE!” they yell back.

“You know it! Now run along! Bye bye!”

The foals gallop off to their parents, who are most likely in other parts of the store. Matt and Shining Armor look at each other, both with expressions of confusion, and a little bit of annoyance. The nod, silently agreeing to get away from this Crackle character as fast as possible.

Easier said than done.

“Hey there fellas!” Crackle gallops up to the two, “And hello to you, Prince Shining Armor! How about taking a Crackle doll for the little foal to be?!”

“No thanks.” Shining Armor feigns a smile. “I’m good.”

“Hey mister!” he looks over at Matt, “You’d look great in my Crackle t-shirt! It comes in extra, extra, EXTRA large!”

“I bet they do.” Matt gives off an uncomfortable chuckle, “But no thank you.” Matt leans down to Shining Armor’s ear. “Let’s get out of here.”

“How about one of my Crackle Loves You videos?!” The Mascot puts a hoof over Shining Armor’s shoulder, singing “Love is for…you and me…”

“NO THANKS!” Shining Armor says, agitated, “Okay?”

A pause. This Crackle character might have gotten the message.

“WE ARE ONE BIG FAMILY!” He sings louder.

The Prince has had enough. He gets right in the Mascot’s face, staring him down like Fluttershy would a Cockatrice. Matt looks at the Prince’s eyes, shocked that he could pull off such an expression.

“Just SHUT UP, OKAY?!” he yells, “I’m not going to buy your damn video!”

“Aww…but the foal will love i---“

“No, my foal will hate it, because they’ll think your show sucks!”

Once again, Crackle is in silence. There isn’t any tell to the mask’s eternal expression happiness, to get a bead on his emotion right now, but the pony inside must be in some kind of shock.

“Oh…” Crackle says with a hint of disappointment.

“But…thanks anyway.” Matt says, trying to quell the situation down.

“Well sure!” The Mascot goes back into a happy tone, “Hey! No hard feelings, okay!” He reaches out a hoof for a shake. Shining Armor looks at the hoof with hesitance, before giving it a reluctant shake.

“Yeah, okay. Sorry. Just a little stressed, that’s all.”

“That’s okay!’ Crackle says with a jaunty laugh.

Matt and Shining Armor start walking away from the mascot, hoping the situation would end there. Inside their minds, the make a plan to avoid encountering this mascot ever again.

“So long! You cheap shit…” Crackle says under his breath.

Shining Armor heard that immediately. He turns around, nostrils flared up.

“What did you say?” he asks, with intimidation.

“Huh?” The tone of voice goes back to happy. “Oh gee, I said nothing Mister! You must be hearing things!” He laughs, kind of obnoxiously now.

“He didn’t say anything.” Matt says, trying to get Shining Armor away from the Mascot. In actuality, he did hear what Crackle said, but he wants to get back to his wife as soon as possible.

“Bye, bye! Crackle loves you!” he giggles, before…”You dickhead…”

“OKAY! I HEARD THAT!!!” Shining Armor screams, catching the attention of some foals with their parents, including the ones he scared off earlier.

“No, no!” Matt grabs Shining Armor, once again attempting to get away from the happy looking Mascot.

“Heard what?” Crackle asks in a condescending tone of joy.

“I heard what you said! Matt, tell me I’m not crazy!”

“You’re not, you’re not…” Matt says rapidly, pulling his friend back to him. “Come on, Man. Forget it, forget it, he’s just a pony in a stupid dragon outfit.” The two look at the dancing and singing Crackle.

“There’s fillies and colts around here!”

“Yeah, yeah. Forget it. Come on, let’s go see Applejack and Cadance.”

He manages to get Shining Armor back to his side. Again, they start to get further and further away…

Until…

“So long…” Crackle says in a menacing tone, “Ya dumb ass pussy!”

There’s no stopping Shining Armor now. He turns around, eyes filled with murder.

“THAT’S IT!!!!” He bull-rushes towards Crackle, whose internal expression of pride, turns to one of fright.

“Uh-Oh…” Crackle says, moments before…

BOOM! He’s tackled to the floor by the Prince of the Crystal Empire. The two wrestle on the floor, shouting obscenities at one another, with Crackle making crude sexual jokes about Cadance, that only makes Shining Armor’s rage stronger. The blows that he deals to Crackle doesn’t do much, as the costume softens the punches. Matt runs up to the two, trying to calm them down.

“Look, guys! Stop it!”

“Here’s one for the Queen!” Crackle shouts, punching Matt in the face, sending him crashing into a pile of Crackle dolls. “I’ll take both you wieners on! You, and that pussy boyfriend!”

Matt isn’t bleeding, but he’s none too pleased about the direction this fight just took.

“Right! You bastard!” Matt yells, as he dives into the fighting duo, turning the brawl into a mess of punches, and dust billowing in the air, obscuring any watchful eyes from seeing what is happening. All they can hear is more obscenities and various grunts and groans. It looks like it’s going to be impossible to separate them from the onslaught of violence.

Until…

“MATT!” Applejack shouts in horror.

“SHINING ARMOR!” Cadance shouts in the same tone.

“HOO-HAA!” Shining Armor is on top of Crackle, giving off his best kung fu yell. “HI YA---” he looks up to see the two wives look at them with their mouths agape in shock. He elbows the still beating Crackle senseless Matt, stopping him from his epic rage of destruction.

“Oh shit…” Matt says to himself, “Uh…HI HONEY!”

“Hey. Sexy wife you got there!” Crackle says.

POW! Matt punches him so hard, his fist goes through the mask, and hits the pony on the inside, knocking him out cold.

The four leave the store, bags of toys in hand and hooves. Matt and Shining Armor look at each other with the feeling of accomplishment, while their wives look angry and slightly miserable.

“It’s a good thing being the ruler of the Crystal Empire gives you some leeway.” Matt laughs. The two Mares look at him like a young pony in trouble at school. “Uh…sorry.”

“Well, me and Shining Armor need to get back to the Crystal Empire for a little talk.” she glares at her husband, who hangs his head down in shame. “I’ll talk to you later, AJ?”

“Yeah. See ya two later.”

In flash, the two disappear. Matt scoffs at their immediate exit.

“Yeesh. She couldn’t have transported us home first?” He looks down at Applejack, who looks none too pleased. “What?” he says innocently.

“What do ya mean ‘what?’ Ya know exactly what ya did!” she scolds.

“To be fair, I tried to break up the fight, then Crackle hit me, and started talking smack!”

“Do ya have any idea how embarrsain’ that was?! A doubt they’ll let us back in, because of that!”

“Relax, AJ. Shining Armor and Cadance are royalty, and being friends of royalty got us a free pass! If anything, the jerk in the outfit is not going to be allowed back, for what he did! I have no idea how he got the job, with a mouth like that.” He sees Applejack pout, looking away from him. Matt kneels down to meet her at eye level. “Hey, hey…” he puts an arm around her, caressing her shoulder. “I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean for things to happen the way that they did. You’re not going to divorce me, are you?”

“Divorce ya?” she looks back, “Nah, I’m not going to divorce ya! Ah know you were just tryin’ to help out, but…next time…can ya try to do it without somepony getting’ beaten up?”

“I’ll give it my best shot. No promises.” he chuckles.

“And don’t think ah didn’t notice that ya bought a Transformares figure.”

“Hey! You like Transformares!”

“Ah know, but that’s not the point! What if the foal doesn’t like it?”

“Our foal will like it, trust me.” He says, holding her close. She sighs, grabbing his attention. “What’s the matter. Are you okay?”

“Matt…” she looks into his eyes. Cadance's words go through her head, as she asks, “Do you think I’m pretty?”

“Of course I do. What kind of question is that?”

“Ah mean… do ta think I’m pretty like this?” she taps her pregnant stomach.

Matt looks at the stomach, almost hypnotized by it. He puts his hand on it, slowly caressing it lovingly. He looks back, and stares deep into Applejack’s soul.

“I think you’re the prettiest pregnant mare in all of Equestria.” Matt lets loose with the hyperbolic wordplay. “What brought this on?”

“Just somethin’ Cadance said."

“What, did she say you were ugly?” Matt jumps to conclusions.

“No, no. Nothin’ like that. She was wonderin’ how ya really felt about mah appearance.”

“Well, you can tell her, that I think that your appearance is super-duper-ultra-attractive, and nothing is going to change that.”

“Ya know, like ah said, mah stomach going to get bigger from here on out.”

“I know, and I’m looking forward to it.” He smiles, tickling her stomach. Applejack giggles at his words and his touch. “Hey, AJ…guess what?”

“What?”

Matt’s faces changes to a sultry smile. Applejack laughs in response.

“Ah see how it is. Well then…” her ears then flutter, and one ups his sultry expression. He chuckles. “Take me home, and I’ll show you what for.”

“Oh, I’m going to get it now.” He laughs, as they start walking to the train station.

“Yer dang right yer gonna get it!” she chortles.

Author's Note

This chapter was brought to you by:

Month Seven

Month seven has begun.

Applejack, the once strong and proud farmpony of Sweet Apple Acres, no longer has the strength to applebuck anymore. She spends her days at home, while Matt goes out and does the work. Recently, he’s been staying at the farm longer than normal, compensating for the lack of Applejack, and doing double the work in the process. He would come home tired, sweaty, and generally out of breath. The stress of working overtime hasn’t taken a toll on the human, far from it. He keeps chugging ahead, so that they would make just as many bits as if Applejack was working. Though his body might be sore, it’s her that keeps him going.

Monday has arrived. The weekend between the two was spent staying home, cuddling on the couch, watching movies on the television. Matt would lie down, as Applejack would curl up on top of him, with her head resting on his chest. She would joke about how she’s probably weighing him down like a massive boulder, but he would smile, kiss her on the muzzle, and tell her that he doesn’t mind. On these nights, the sensation of his wife’s warm and pregnant body on top of him would cause him to fall asleep peacefully. He hasn’t been able to complete a nighttime viewing of a film for weeks.

The thought of being a burden on her husband has crossed Applejack’s mind. She feels bad for staying at home, doing what she perceives as nothing, while Matt goes out there and works his behind off at the farm with Big Macintosh. She wishes that there was something that she could do, but she knows that she can’t.

On this Monday morning, Applejack and Matt sit in the bathtub together, with Matt scrubbing her down with a loofa. Applejack sits there, non-talkative and silent, as Matt cleans her up. He notices her distance, as this wasn’t the first time he’s seen her lost in thought.

“AJ?” Matt says, hoping to snap her out of it, “AJ?” he repeats.

“Huh?” Applejack shakes her head, getting herself out of her daze. “I’m sorry. Got lost in mah own little world there.”

“Are you okay?” he asks, “You seem a little out of it.”

“I’m alright, sugarcube.” she smiles faintly, “No need to worry about me.”

“That’s the problem. I worry about you all the time.” he smirks, followed by a chuckle.

“Ah think ya have enough to worry about. What with you havin’ to work for the both of us and all.”

“My well-being is far from my radar of important things to pay attention to. It’s usually Applejack twenty four seven.”

Applejack laughs at his comment. It’s been a while since she’s laughed like that, something that surprises Matt.

“Come on, now. Ah doubt you think about me ALL the time.”

“Why’s that?”

“You know...” she raises her eyebrow with a smile, “With the only mare not in the orchard with a couple colts, ah bet you and Big Mac walk around, talkin’ about all the pretty mares in Equestria, and bein’ all deviant.” she teases in her speech. If he confirmed such a thing, she wouldn’t be mad about it.

“Okay, maybe sometimes. But as I talk about how good lookin’ Mrs. Cake is, I’m still thinking about you at the same time.”

“Mrs. Cake?” Applejack chortles, “Really?”

“Yeah, what’s wrong with Mrs. Cake? She happens to have a pretty good figure for a mare with two kids.”

“Nothin’. Ah always thought you two would talk about mares like Roseluck or Mayor Mare.”

“They get in the conversation as well.” he smiles, “The point I making is that even though we talk about stuff like that...I feel bad; that’s all.”

“Why would you feel bad?”

“Because, I’m out there for hours on end, applebucking the crap out of the trees, while you’re at home and all alone. I feel bad for not spending a lot of time with you.”

“That’s what the weekends are for. We can spend all the time we want then.”

“And then, it’s back to work, and back to worrying.”

“It’s all right, Matt.” She puts a hoof on his chest, “Ah am perfectly fine. Besides, ah enjoy watching The Real Housemares of Applewood marathons.”

The two chuckle at the thought of that show. Applejack would watch it all the time, just to laugh at the stupid behavior of all the foolish ponies on that show, mare or stallion. On some nights, Matt would sit down with Applejack to watch it, and found it a barrel of laughs. While they are both in agreement that it’s the stupidest show they’ve ever seen, neither one could deny that they have a lot of fun watching it together.

Still…he worries.

Matt puts a hand on her shoulder, caressing her coat with a thumb.

“Zap apples are coming soon.” Matt says, “Once that’s over, I’m going to take a small break, and spend all of my waking hours with you.”

“Oh Matt…” Applejack moves closer, nuzzling her muzzle on his cheek. “Ya don’t need to do that.”

“I don’t need to…but I WANT to.” he looks into her eyes.

They stare for a while, before moving in for a deep kiss. It’s a romantic, but sensual kiss. Applejack moans as their tongues play, but before it could get heavier, she breaks away from him, holding her muzzle like she did something bad.

“Sorry…” Applejack blushes, “Didn’t expect it to get so hot n’ heavy.”

“It’s quite alright.” Matt smirks, “I had it under control.”

They both have a good laugh, treating their almost session of making love into a little humorous moment.

In Applejack’s mind however…she is starting to wonder how much longer she can quell her desire for him. He has made due on his promise to control himself, even though he has freely admitted to being more attracted to her as the days go by.

The kiss in the bathtub was just one of many incidents Applejack has gone through in the past couple of months; one of many incidents when a simple kiss almost became something more. Matt would always tell her that it was okay, and that he would have stopped her if she was going too far, but within her mind, she is convinced that he wouldn’t have done such a thing.

She feels that she shouldn’t think so negatively of him; that what he says is the truth. But, as the months go by, her head is telling her that he wants her so badly, he may soon break their promise to each other.

Applejack is doing her best to hide those feelings towards him.

After a quick breakfast, and saying their goodbyes, Matt is out the door, once again leaving Applejack behind to her own devices.

“Another day, another episode.” Applejack said, hopping up on the couch to watch television.

While Real Housemares of Applewood won’t be one for another couple of hours, there are plenty of episodes of The Ponies Court to go around. She smiles as she changes the channel to view the program. On it, two ponies are locked in a divorce settlement, where the colt demands the house, but the mare wants it all.

Applejack shakes her head at the silliness, as she makes herself comfortable.

An hour passes, and the last court case is finishing up. Applejack is starting to feel hungry again; her stomach growling something fierce. Being pregnant has upped her metabolism significantly, causing her to eat more than she is used to.

She saunters over to the fridge, opening it up to see the tasty goodies inside.

“Now, what should ah have today?” she looks at the bottom, “Applefritter? Apple bumkin? Apple Pie? Hmmm….” She can’t make a decision. Her stomach growls impatiently. “Settle down, little one. Mommy’s tryin’ to make a decision.” Her stomach growls again. “Aw shucks, what ah wouldn’t give to have some kind of cake, right now. Not just any cake, that one cake Pinkie made a long time ago. What was it? The Marapan…marsca…marscapone….AH POOEY! It was called the MMMM! Ah want that! Oh…” she looks over at the front door, “Ponyville is too far. Ah don’t think mah dogs can handle it.” She glances down at her hooves, which get easily tired now from too much walking.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Somepony is at the door.

“What in the hay?” Applejack raises an eyebrow at the sound, “Who could that be?”

She walks over to the door. Carefully, she opens it up.

“Now, who are ya, and what…”

Behind the door are all her friends! Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash…and Twilight!

“Surprise…” Pinkie says calmly, but happily.

Applejack is in stunned silence. It’s been a while since she’s seen her friends, about a couple weeks to be precise. The last time they hung out, they mentioned how busy they were going to be, so Applejack figured she wouldn’t be seeing them for quite a while.

They’re here now, and all she can do is stare. Finally, she embraces the closet pony in her vicinity, Pinkie Pie.

“Ah missed you girls!” Applejack exclaimed, “What are y’all doin’ here?”

“We came to see you, darling.” Rarity said, “We all felt so bad for being away from you for so long, that we decided to throw you a little get together.”

“Emphasis on little, right Pinkie?” Rainbow Dash turns to Pinkie with a stern eye. “Don’t want the little guy popping out of AJ before he’s ready.”

“Of course!” Pinkie said assuredly, “I didn’t bring my party cannon, didn’t I?”

“With you, we have no idea if you did or not.” said Twilight. “You always managed to pull it out of nowhere.”

“True, but I totally didn’t bring it with me this time!”

“Shucks girls, y’all didn’t have to do this. Plus, we don’t even know if the little one is going to be a filly or a colt yet.”

“Whatever it is, I’m sure it’s going to be beautiful.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Excuse me?” A familiar voice calls out, “Is no pony going to move out of the way for the expectant mother to see me?”

“Oops, sorry.” Twilight blushed, moving out of the way.

To Applejack’s shock, standing before her is Trixie! It’s has been a REALLY long time, since either Matt and AJ saw her. Shortly after the wedding, Trixie moved to Applewood to become an actress, after quitting the world of magic and stripping for bigger and better things. Through her talent, and a few acting lessons (lessons that she won’t admit she got), she managed to bag the lead role for Transformares 4.

Applejack hobbled through the crowd to get to Trixie, going in for an embrace.

She never forgot Trixie’s attempted sacrifice; trying to substitute AJ for her, when under the threat of King Sombra. It was an act that Applejack would always remember.

“It’s so great to see you, Trixie.”

“Yes…quite…” Trixie pats Applejack on the back, “Now stop with the hugging, you’re messing up my coat.”

Applejack lets go, slightly embarrassed.

“Sorry…”

Trixie’s stern expression turns into a gentle smile.

“Oh, I’m just kidding.” Trixie giggles, “Let Trixie give you a REAL hug!” she lunges forward, giving Applejack her own hug. “Not too tight, though. I don’t want to crush your little filly.”

“I’m telling you, it’s going to be a colt!” Rainbow Dash argues, “AJ totally looks like the kind of mare that would give birth to a colt!”

“I disagree…” said Rarity, “I think AJ has the perfect genes to make a beautiful little filly.”

“Whatever the case is…” Twilight interrupts, “We should head inside. We have a little surprise for you.”

The ponies lead Applejack back into the house, with Pinkie putting a blindfold over her. The feeling of déjà vu makes Applejack chuckle.

“Here we go with the blind fold again.” Applejack smiles, “If ah find myself in a stallion strip club again, ah swear to Celestia...”

“Relax…” Rainbow Dash says, “We’re back in your house. No gyrating colts here. Trixie might do something for you, if you want her to.”

“No! I refuse!” Trixie scoffs.

“Relax, I’m just teasing. Though I wouldn’t mind….” her voice subtly hints at a shred of seduction.

“Rainbow…” Fluttershy says with a surprising amount of sternness.

“Ooops. Sorry Flutters.”

“Where are y’all takin’ me?” Applejack demands.

“To the couch.” Twilight answers.

Immediately, Applejack is seated on the couch, and the blind fold is taken off. In front of her, stands a very tall cake. It’s the exact kind of cake she was thinking about not moments ago. Her eyes widen, her mouth drops, and a small strand of drool pours out of the corners of her lips.

“It’s….it’s….” is all Applejack could say.

“It’s the MMMM!” Pinkie Pie completes her friend’s thought. “I know you haven’t had one in a while, and I thought ‘Hey! You know what AJ would like? The MMMM!’ so I made it! You like it?”

“It’s…it’s….sweet Celestia….” Applejack licks her lips intently at the cake, ready to tackle into its sweet, sugary goodness.

“Go ahead!” Twilight said with a grin, “Take a…”

CHOMP!

Applejack takes a massive bite of the bottom piece. She was so hungry, a good quarter of it has disappeared into her mouth.

“Bite…” Twilight continues silently.

“Oh mah….MMMMM!!!!” Applejack revels in the taste. She doesn’t know if Pinkie Pie did something to make it sweeter, or that her pregnancy had made her taste buds more sensitive, but it’s the sweetest thing she ever tasted. “Ah want more! MINE!” she screams, pulling the cake closer to her, without giving anypony a piece.

The others watch in a combination of amazement and horror, as their friend eats the cake in a hurried manner that would rival even Pinkie’s eating habits. Within seconds, what was once a towering marvel of sweetness and yumminess, has been reduced to nothing but a few crumbs on the plate.

Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, ponies who aren’t strangers to the power of the MMMM, could only hold back their tears, as their chances at having another bite of the cake, have disappeared.

Trixie laughs at the sight, proud of her friend’s appetite.

“My, my, my!” Trixie says in amusement, “You were quite the hungry one!”

“I’ll say…” said Rainbow Dash, “You didn’t save any for the rest of us!”

“Sorry girls…” Applejack wiped her crumb covered mouth in embarrassment. “Ah guess ah was hungrier than ah thought.”

“It’s okay dearie.” Rarity said with kindness, though undoubtedly disappointed that she didn’t get a taste, “We know that being so late in the pregnancy can make your stomach more open to eating great big meals!”

“Yeah! Like eating a WHOLE cake!” Pinkie says while trying to collect her jaw from the floor, “That’s got to be some kind of record for cake eating!”

“Aw shucks, Pinkie. We all know that you’re the one with the fastest record, not to mention the one that can eat a whole cake in one bite without gettin’ crumbs everywhere. Lookie here…” Applejack points to the mess of crumbs on the plate and floor, “Ah made a big ol’ mess!”

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of it.” Twilight assures her, as her horn glows. Cleaning materials emerge from the kitchen, and within seconds, the floor is clean once again.

The six ponies find sit down by Applejack, forming a sort of semi-circle, like a group of campers getting ready to tell stories by the fire. Only instead of a fire in front of them, there’s a pregnant mare laying on the couch. Trixie, though happy to see her good friend, can’t help but notice that somepony or someone, is missing from this little scene.

“Hey, where’s Matt? Shouldn’t he be here right now, taking care of you?” asks Trixie.

“He’s over at the farm, helpin’ Big Mac take care of the apples. Zap apples are comin’ soon, and he’s gotta be there when they ripen. Y’all know how time sensitive those things are.”

“Yeah, but he should be here, taking care of you!” Rainbow says, “Can’t just leave a pregnant mare all alone in the house. What if something happens?! Like, you going into labor or something?!”

“Rainbow!” Rarity interjects, “Honestly! She’s only seven months pregnant. I doubt that she will be going into labor any time soon!”

“I know, but I’m talking about LATER.” She corrects herself, “What if she goes into labor, and he’s not here to take her to the hospital?!”

“Don’t you worry your multi-colored mane, RD. When ah get closer to term, Matt will take a break from the farm to take care of me. We already set up the vacation days, so it’s all goin’ to be fine.”

It’s true too. By the time Applejack gets closer to the time she is to give birth, it’s at a period in the year where Sweet Apple Acres isn’t relied on for an abundance of apples, or barrels upon barrels of cider. Taking advantage of that, Matt told Granny Smith and the others that he would need to time off to take care of Applejack. They accepted, of course. As busy as the Apple Family gets, even they know their priorities.

Applejack turns her attention back to Trixie, eager to ask her all the questions on her mind.

“So, Trixie. What have you been up to?” she asks, “We heard you were workin’ on that big Applewood movie.”

“Transformares 4? Oh yes, that was an absolute dream to work on. The director was such a doll. He used to make music videos and lingerie commercials, and it definitely showed. He did all these wonderful shots; the dailies were so amazing! Of course, he had to ask me once or twice to film lingering shots of my rump.” she giggles at the thought.

“He did?” asked Applejack.

“He sure did! I wasn’t one to get in the way of art, so I let him. It looks quite marvelous in 3D.”

“Darling!” Rarity interjects, “You shouldn’t let him objectify you like that!”

“Oh don’t be such a prude, Rarity.” Trixie smiles, “We got it, might as well flaunt it, is what I always say.” Trixie playfully saunters, proud of her looks. “Plus, you cannot deny that The Great and Powerful Trixie has a great and powerful plot!”

“She sure does…” Rainbow Dash takes a gander. She is suddenly yanked from looking by Fluttershy, who gives her an assertive look. “I…I mean uh…plot shmot! Booo!” she awkwardly smiles at Fluttershy. It will have to do.

“Besides, I have no problem with it.” Trixie continues, “I was a stripper in Las Pegasus, don’t forget. A fact that the press would never did. I think I saw some of them at Frisky Filles one time or another.”

Applejack has a good chuckle about that, considering Matt told her about his encounter with Trixie in Las Pegasus, when she was known as The Hot and Sexy Trixie.

“It’s nice to see you again, Trixie.” Applejack says.

“If you want, you can see me as often as you like. I just so happen to be staying in town for a while, and I rented Twilight’s old house.” she looks over at the Princess, “It’s a shame you got rid of all the books in there. I have nothing to read.”

“My house was also a library, you know.” Twilight giggles, “I donated the books to the recently opened Ponyville Library, if you want to read them so badly.”

“Oh? Maybe I will then.”

As Applejack watches the two mares talk….she feels it.

She gasps in shock, putting all her attention on her stomach. The other ponies get up from their seated positions, walking to the their friend to make sure she is okay.

“AJ?” Twilight said, “What’s wrong?”

“The foal…” Applejack breathed out in amazement, “It…kicked.”

The six ponies around her gasped in shock and awe, as they smiled wide and got closer to her stomach. Briefly having a brief feel, in the hopes that the foal inside would kick again.

Rarity is the first to feel it kick.

“I felt it!” she yelled.

“So did I!” exclaimed Twilight.

Eventually, all the other ponies would feel the little one bump around in Applejack’s stomach. The first real sign of life inside of her. Only a few more months to go, before she is to see it with her own two eyes. The feeling of the foal moving around was enough to drive her to tears of joy, and the others followed suit with her, crying out of congratulations.

Her only regret…was that she wished Matt was there.

Night has fallen. Applejack has said goodbye to her friends, arranging another get together in the near future. She is now in bed, struggling to fall asleep. Matt isn’t home yet, and she is getting worried. Did something happen? Is he okay? Her mind races so much, that even the thought of closing her eyes is far gone. She tells herself that it’s nothing. If something did happen, Big Mac, or Applebloom would be arriving on the doorstep to tell her.

Before she decides to get out of bed, she hears the front door open and close. Moments later, she can hear the familiar footsteps of her human husband come up the stairs, sounding like how he’s sounded for the last couple weeks when he came home late. Out of breath, tired, and possibly very sweaty. He walks into their bedroom, carefully, so to not wake her up. Her back is turned to him, so he cannot see that she is still very much awake.

Matt walks out of the room, and into the bathroom, where the shower is turned on, and he is cleansed of the farmwork he had to do.

Minutes pass, and Matt emerges in his pajamas, carefully sliding into bed with all the grace he could muster.

“Hi, Matt.” Applejack whispers, startling him. He recovers, putting a hand on her shoulder, and bringing her in for a kiss on the cheek.

“I’m sorry for being so late.” He says gently, “The zap apples will be coming any day now, and Granny Smith had me get the items needed for the preparation.”

“Did she have you get jars for her to talk to?” Applejack smiles.

“Yeah, she did.” he chuckles, “I didn’t know if I’ll ever get used to that.”

“Ask her why she does that. I’m sure she’ll be happy to tell you the story.”

“And I’m sure it’s a pretty epic story.” He gives her a peck on the shoulder. “How was your day?”

“It was great.” she smirked, “The girls came by today.”

“Did they?” he asked.

Applejack moves to face him. When she does, she places a hoof on his chest, and he a hand on her cheek. She smiles happily, as she looks into his loving gaze.

“Yeah. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Twilight showed up.”

“Even Twilight? I wasn’t expecting that.”

“Apparently, they all were worried about me. Ya didn’t have anythin’ to do with that, did ya?”

“No. I guess they were under the same mindset as me.” he smirks, sincere in his answer.

“And that’s not all…Trixie showed up.”

“She did?” Matt’s eyes widened. It’s been too long since he’s seen her, and he would love to catch up with her. “Was it just for today?”

“Nope. She’s staying at Twilight’s old place. If ya want to visit her, that’s where she’ll be.” she prods him playfully, “Ya ain’t thinkin’ of cheatin’ on me, are ya?”

“Are you kidding? I want to ask her about working on Transformares 4!”

“Well, all I can say right now is that you’ll be able to see her rump in 3D.”

“Awesome!” Matt says excitedly, fooling around with her. She laughs in response. “I’m kidding, AJ. You know there’s only one rump out there that trumps all the rest.”

His hand wanders down to Applejack’s now shapely flank, giving it a light grab. She giggles, before bringing his hand back to her waist.

“Settle down, now.” she says.

“You know me.” he kisses her on the cheek, “I’m just playing around.”

“Ah haven’t gotten to the best part of the day.”

“What could be better than that?”

“It kicked.”

“What?” Matt pauses, trying to figure out what she meant. Soon, it dawns on him. She’s talking about the foal. His eyes widen, as he moves down to her stomach, putting an ear against it. “It kicked?! Really?!”

“Yeah. It was kickin’ up a storm, when ah was with the others. Ya should have seen it.”

Matt caresses her stomach, hoping to get a reaction out of the foal inside. Seconds pass, and nothing happens. He stays there for a few extra moments, but still nothing. He sighs, disappointed, before coming back up to face Applejack.

“I guess it doesn’t like me.” he says.

“Nonsense. I’m sure it’s just sleepin’.”

“Man, I wish I was there.” he pouts, “I spend all day at the farm, and I missed the first time that the foal kicked. Maybe…maybe I should just take the time off now.”

“No, you don’t….”

“I want to.” he interrupts. “I’ve spent way too much time at the farm, when I should be here, taking care of you all the time.”

“But, you are takin’ care of me. You’re providin’ money for me and the foal. Ah know how much ya care about bits.”

“Not as much as I care about you.” he says, keeping his hand on her stomach. He knows he wants to just up and tell the others that he wants to take the time off, but as he looks into his wife’s eye, a simple look tells him that she’s fine. She could be only putting on a brave face, but she is the element of Honesty. “Are you sure? You know how bad I feel when I leave you alone all day.”

“I’m sure.” She kisses him, “You may have missed the first kick, but you have the first walk, the first word….”

“The first applebuck…the first time it tramples me.” he continues.

“Especially the first time it tramples you.” They chortle together. “Don’t you worry about a thing, Matt. You’re here now, and that’s all that matters.” She puts her forelegs around him, pressing his body onto her coat. “Now, ah can sleep.”

“I’ll try not to be so late next time.”

“Good, I’m beginnin’ to miss our movie nights.”

“You mean the nights where I fall asleep before the movie is done?”

“Exactly.” she laughs, closing her eyes and letting out a big yawn. “Good night, sugarcube.”

“Good night, AJ. Sweet dreams.” he kisses the top of her mane, before going off to sleep.

It’s the middle of the night now. Both Applejack and Matt are seemingly sound asleep, locked in a deep embrace that would be difficult to break. At around two in the morning, Applejack awakens. Not from a nightmare, but from something else. An urge.

She looks up at her husband, who is still fast asleep. Slowly, she moves him onto his back, and carefully moving up towards him, with half her body on him, and the other half on the bed. This is something she has done many times, and something that she keeps telling herself not to do.

Slowly, she brings her hoof up to his lips, touching them, like she is thinking about her next move. The thought is just too enticing for her, as she licks her lips in anticipation. She brings her head down, and lightly touches his lips with hers. It’s a small kiss, but it’s only one of many. She goes down again, this time, her kiss is sensual in nature, and becomes something more lustful.

This is the part where Matt wakes up. While the feeling of kissing his wife is something that he cherishes, knowing what kind of kiss this entails confuses him.

“AJ…” he says briefly, silenced by a hoof on his chest.

“Shhhh…hold still.” Applejack says seductively, getting further on top of him to the point of straddling him.

Matt’s hands move to her waist, caressing her coat, as her kisses get wilder and more erotic by the second.

“Ah want you…” Applejack exhales, as Matt kisses her neck.

“So do I…” he says.

He moves her over to her side of the bed, his hands and lips never separating from her. She loves this feeling. She loves his fingers guiding along her body, and her hooves touching his back. She loves this. She loves him.

But she has to stop this.

Her brain fires on all synapses, thoughts flare as her mind prevails, reminding her of what she is doing, and the possible consequences she might face. The story she’s heard a million times before finally gets through to her, just as a revelation dawns. Matt wasn’t going to stop. He told her that morning that he would have stopped any attempt from her, but here he is, not doing what he said he would. He’s controlled himself before, but he’s not now.

She knew this day would come, and deep down, she is angered.

“Wait…wait stop…” Applejack says, “Matt…” she starts pushing on him, “Stop!”

He lets go of her. His face looks like that of euphoria and confusion.

“Oh…oh wow.” Was all he could say.

“Ah…I’m sorry. Ah shouldn’t have done that.” Applejack faces away from him, with her back in front of him. “Why didn’t ya stop it?” she says with accusation, “Ya said you would have stopped if it got too heavy!”

“To be fair, I was the one who woke up with your tongue down my throat, and you were going on about how you wanted me.”

“But, you know about our deal!” she turns to look at him.

“I know. I just thought…you know…” he gives her a sorry look, like some kid who was caught with his hand in the cookie jar.

“Whatever. Good night.” she scoffs, turning back away from him.

“Hey, are you mad at me?” he looks over to see her face. She glances up at his worried expression.

“Ah…ah don’t know.” she says, unsure if she should be. “This is the fourth time this has happened. Ya think we both would have learned to control ourselves.”

“Look. I’m sorry, AJ.” he puts a hand on her shoulder. “I should have said something earlier.”

“Ya saying this is mah fault?”

“No! I’m saying that it’s my fault for not stopping.”

“So it is mah fault. It’s mah fault for startin’ it. If ah didn’t stop it, you wouldn’t have had ta end it. So, it’s mah fault!”

“It’s both our faults…but mine more than yours.” he takes most the blame. “I’d say it’s about 20/80.” he chuckles, hoping to get her to crack a smile.

It takes a little, but eventually she finally does crack a small smile, whilst shaking her head. She looks up at him.

“Promise me. Promise ya won’t let this happen again.”

“I promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He does the Pinkie swear and its exact movements. “Good night, AJ.” he kisses her shoulder.

Matt lies down, looking at her back. He moves closer to her, until her back touches his chest. He wraps his arms around her, with a hand resting on her stomach. Within minutes, he goes back to sleep.

Applejack however is still awake. The feeling of Matt’s arms around her makes her urge again. Nothing would make her happier at that moment, than to turn around and finish what she started. But she can’t, she won’t. This pregnancy is beginning to take its toll on her. Her wants, needs and desires have been increased dramatically, and she is doing what she can to fight it.

Matt was right; they were both to blame, but she was treating him like it was his fault one hundred percent. She immediately felt bad for snapping at him, and doesn’t understand why she did that in the first place.

One thing is for sure…the next few months are going to be tough.

Fortunate Events

Mr. Williams,

Come to Canterlot at once. I have news for you.

Sincerely, Princess Celestia

“What could it be?” Matt wondered as he looked at the remarkably short letter. He’s so used to letters taking up a full page, so seeing one that comprised of just one sentence sort of astounded him.

This is the second bit of interesting news he’s gotten this week. Yesterday, Big Macintosh came down to the house, announcing that the Apple Family would be hosting their Apple Family Reunion in a few days. Matt was excited, as he missed out on the last Apple Family reunion. The only time he ever caught a glimpse of her extended family, was at the fateful hoedown. However, at the time, he was too busy fumbling with his romantic talk with Applejack to meet and greet the other family members.

Now, with this oddly cryptic letter urging him to come to the Castle, this week just gets more interesting by the day.

Matt looks over at Applejack, lying on the couch while watching television. A familiar sight if there ever was one. While he wouldn’t admit it, he feels that she has become quite distant with him lately. Nothing has been the same since that night her inhibitions nearly took hold of her. Her romantic attitude towards him has been somewhat reserved, and any touch from him, be it a hug, or a mere shoulder tap, would result in her flinching, or hesitant to the act. He would ask if everything was okay, but she would simply say “yes” in the tone that screams that everything is certainly NOT okay.

“Hey, AJ?” Matt calls out to her as he gets closer.

“Yeah?” she replies, eyes still glued on the television.

“I’m going to head over to Canterlot. Celestia has some news, and she wants me over there as soon as possible.”

“Alright. Take care.” she says in a dismissive tone.

“I love you.” Matt leans down, kissing her on the cheek. He catches that grimace on her face. The kiss made her feel uncomfortable.

“Me too, sugarcube. I’ll see ya later.”

Matt continues to stare, while she doesn’t notice, eyes fixated on the television. He slowly reaches a hand out, wanting to touch her shoulder like he used to. With regret, he draws his hand back, slipping it into his pants pocket.

“AJ?” he says quietly.

“Yeah?” her eye contact still not breaking from the program.

He opens his mouth to say something. Maybe to ask once again if she was okay, maybe to find answers as to why she has been so distant lately, or maybe to ask if she wanted him to pick anything up from the store, though that was the least likely of the two options. Before he could say anything, he shuts his mouth, letting out a defeated sigh.

“Nothing.” he says, “See you in a bit.”

She does not respond to his second goodbye.

Matt heads for the door. Before he puts his hand on the knob to turn it and leave, something enters his mind. An idea…a thought most likely. He takes his hand off the knob, turning around, and heads straight for the bedroom down the hall.

He opens the dresser, pulling out his transportation band. While it is only used for interdimensional travel, whenever he an Applejack would return home, they never ended up in the same place twice. One time they said home, and they were sent back home. Another time, they said Ponyville, and they were sent to Ponyville.

Maybe….

“Canterlot Castle?” Matt says.

The room is overtaken by that familiar flash of light. This light is what finally breaks Applejack’s concentration from the television, and to the hallway.

“What in tarnation?” she says. “Matt?”

No answer. She struggles to get off the couch; her pregnant belly making such a task extremely difficult.

Hooves on the floor, she walks through the hallway and to their bedroom. When she gets inside, she finds no Matt to be seen.

“Matt?” she calls out with no results.

She looks at the case where their bands would be, seeing that his is gone.

“Ah thought he was goin’ to Canterlot.”

How right she was.

At the front gate of Canterlot Castle, a lowly Guard stands at attention, greeting other Guards, or bystanders who are taking the time out of their day to visit the garden. Canterlot Gardens has always been a staple of the city, and ponies far and wide would come to see it. Even the Princesses take a stroll every now and again.

The Guard’s peaceful demeanor is shattered, when a blinding flash of light appears right in front of him, making him cover his eyes with a free hoof. As soon as it arrived, the sooner it disappeared. When the Guard recovers from the temporary blindness, he sees Matt standing before him.

“I…I’m here.” Matt says, letting out a excited chuckle. “It actually worked! Ha!”

The excitement is cut short, thinking about all the times he could have used these bands to get from place to place. Matt promptly slapped himself in the forehead for not thinking about this until now.

“I am so fu…” he looks over to see the Guard looking at him in wide eyed surprise. “Oh…hi.”

“Uh….M-Mr. Williams!” The Guard says, stuttering nervously, “W-What a surprise! H-how did you…?”

“Ah, Mr. Williams!” A voice behind Matt says, “So nice of you to arrive so quickly.” Matt turns around to see Princess Celestia and Queen Chrysalis walking towards him. Celestia is wearing a satchel around her waist, a sight Matt has not seen before. “Me and Chrysalis here were just taking a stroll through the garden, and were wondering if you would like to join us?”

“I…Uh….sure! Yeah!” Matt says rather excitedly, walking towards them.

“Nice to see you again, Matt.” Chrysalis says with a smile, before turning her attention to the Guard. “Back to your post, handsome.” she winks.

“Yes Ma’am!” the Guard salutes with a grin, then standing perfectly still in his guard stance.

Celestia gestures Matt to follow her and Chrysalis, beginning their walk towards Canterlot Gardens. Matt hurries along, walking between the two of them like an unintentional wall.

“I see that you discovered that your band can jump you to different locations within Equestria.” Celestia says.

“Yeah. I just figured it out. It would have made the trips me and AJ had less time consuming, not to mention less bits would have been spent. Then again, it would have made the journeys less fun, too. How come you didn’t tell me about this?”

“It’s funny, I didn’t think about it until recently. If the band knew to go to places like Ponyville, or in your case, Los Angeles, then it certainly would know to teleport you to different places within the dimension you’re already in. I made a band for myself, and tested it.”

“Where did you go?”

“My room.” Chrysalis smirked.

“Did you want to go there?”

“I sure did.” answered Celestia, following it up with a laugh. “Actually, that’s the reason why I wanted you to come here today.”

“You want me to go to Chrysalis’ room?”

“No. It’s about the news I have.”

“Oh, right.”

“Though, I wouldn’t mind if you visited my chambers once in a while.” Chrysalis says with a sultry smile.

“Didn’t I recall you saying that I shouldn’t be the one hounding you like a dog?” he turns to her with a raised eyebrow.

“What? Oh…you thought…HA!” she chuckles, “I was thinking nothing of the sort.”

“You were giving me the bedroom eyes.”

“I was?” she cocks her head to the side.

“Yeah. I saw that too.” Celestia said.

“I see…well…” she clears her throat, “What I MEANT to imply, was that I would like to hang out with you more often, if you have the chance. I also have something to discuss with you.”

“Sure.” Matt smiles; then looking back at Celestia. “Anyway, what’s the big news?”

“It concerns the bands you requested for your parents. They’re done.”

Matt stops walking, happiness and excitement taking hold of him, as he smiles with an enthusiastic expression, before answering “They are?!”

“Yes. I completed them last night. You may give them to your parents whenever you’re ready.”

“Where are they?” Matt asked them.

“Right here.” Celestia’s horn glows. Her satchel opens, and two shining gold bands with jewels come out, landing perfectly in Matt’s palms. “All you have to do is instruct them on how to use them. You think they’ll understand?”

“Yeah, I think they will. This is perfect. Applejack has her family reunion in a couple days, and this could be the perfect opportunity to introduce my parents to Equestria!”

“That sounds like a lovely idea.” Celestia smiles with genuine happiness. “Maybe I will come and visit; introduce myself to the parents of the man who helped save Equestria.”

“Well…” Matt blushes, “They actually don’t know about that, and they especially don’t know that I almost died. I think you should hold off on that part.”

“Nonsense!” Chrysalis interrupts, stepping closer to Matt, “I think they should know everything about your bravery, near death and all! I’m sure they’ll be fine with it!”

“I doubt that. But I do appreciate the enthusiasm.” Matt smirks, “If you two want to visit, I’m sure they’ll be happy to see you.”

“Really?” Chrysalis raises an eyebrow, “You told them about me?”

“Only the basics. Not the whole….you know…”

“Oh, right. That” Chrysalis giggles, “Celestia and I will definitely make the family reunion. How is dear Applejack, by the way?”

“She’s….” Matt hesitates, “She’s good.”

Celestia can see right through his pause. She is the master of withholding truths from others, so she can tell when another is lying or not. She grimaces at his omission, and leans down closer to him to uncover the real story.

“Matt, you know you can’t hide anything from me.” Celestia says, “Is everything okay?”

“Well…” Matt sighs, knowing that he had been caught lying, “She’s been a little distant lately. I think the pregnancy is getting to her, but she won’t admit it. I thought she was doing better, ever since Twilight and the others came to see her when I was at work, but it feels like she’s afraid to even touch me.”

“Touch you?” Chrysalis inquires, “Why would she be afraid to touch you?”

“According to the books, a pregnant mare gets a little…for the lack of a better word…feisty, and she’s trying not to give in to it, because of some story she heard about intimacy during pregnancy…” Matt gives the short version, tired of repeating himself to others over and over again, “…and because of that, she’s hesitant to put a hoof on me, and my hands on her.”

Celestia and Chrysalis look at each other. They have never heard of such a story, and with their knowledge combined, they have read every single book in Equestria, and haven’t come across anything that might have suggested it. Maybe it’s a new study, maybe a book has been written recently and they haven’t read it yet. They both look back at Matt with a confused shrug, but a polite smile.

“Don’t worry, Matt.” Celestia assures him, “I’m sure Applejack is only looking out for the foal.”

“I know she is, but…I can’t help but worry about her.”

“I think once the family reunion rolls around, she’ll be back to her cheery self. You’ll see.” Celestia smiles. The castle clock rings throughout the garden, catching the three’s attention. “Ah, it’s lunch time. Do you want to join us, Matt?”

“No thanks. I’ll deliver these bands to my parents, and then spend the rest of the day with Applejack.”

“We understand. You have a good day.” Celestia bows to Matt, who returns the gesture.

“Go on without me, Celesty.” Chrysalis says, “I must speak with Mr. Williams about a private matter.”

“Oh? Keeping secrets from me, Chrissy?” Celestia smiles slyly, “I hope it’s about my birthday.”

“You’ll find out eventually.” Chrysalis says, “I’ll meet you in the dining hall.”

“Don’t take too long.” Celestia walks away, putting an extra bounce in her step just for the Queen, showing off her rump.

Matt of course can’t help but look as well. Chrysalis responds with a hoof to his face.

“Ow! Now that’s not fair.” Matt says, rubbing his cheek in pain.

“That bounce was for me, not for you!”

“I can’t help it! I’m a guy!”

“Well I…huh…” Chrysalis thinks, “Fine, you have a good point.”

“What’s the big news anyway?”

“Right, um…” Chrysalis nervously digs her hoof in the ground. This is an unfamiliar sight to Matt. He’s never seen the formerly fearsome queen look this nervous. “I don’t really know how to say this, but…”

“Oh no…” Matt interrupts, “You have a crush on me. I knew…” He is quickly silenced by another hoof slap. “OW!”

“Not everything is about you, Matt!” Chrysalis glares; she actually looks angry with him, causing Matt to freeze in place. This is serious. “If you’re not going to take this seriously…” she turns to walk away.

“No, no, no.” Matt quickly says, putting a hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry. I was only joking.” He gives her a gentle smile, “Please, continue.”

Chrysalis looks in his expression of calm and quiet happiness. She rolls her eyes with a sigh, refusing to stay too mad at him. Still quite annoyed though.

“Ugh. You know, it’s that expression that made me bed you.”

“And you said you didn’t remember!” Matt chuckles. “So, what’s the big deal?”

“I…” The Queen continues to display a slight nervousness, “I want you to help me write something.”

“Like what? Are you making a novel or something?”

“Nothing like that. I want you to help me write a letter…to the Princess.”

“Really?”

“Yes, really. I wouldn’t be asking you this otherwise.”

“How come? If you don’t mind me asking. I mean, the two of you are right next to each other. Can’t you just tell her what’s up?”

“That’s the thing. I can’t. Every time I want to talk to her about something serious, I get nervous, or sweaty. When I do, I always let loose with the innuendos and sensual talk. But, that’s not what I want to talk about when I’m with her. With this letter, I can finally tell her how I feel. But, I need your help with it.”

“Not that I’m not honored by this, but you did say that I wasn’t the greatest writer.”

“Descriptions could use some work, I admit…” she reminisces about the epic letter Matt wrote to Celestia, “But I don’t want that. I want what you had with Applejack. The words you two said to each other, the night you first made love. It was so…beautiful and charming. I wish I could talk like that with her.”

“Wow.” Matt scratches his head, watching the Queen swoon.

“I need you to help me put those words together. I need you to help me make a coherent though, without sounding like I’m rambling on.” She gives Matt the best puppy dog expression that she can. “Can you help me?”

“Yeah, sure.” Matt says with no hesitance.

“I’ll pay yo---what?!” she’s surprised, “You’ll do it?!”

“You’ll pay me?” Matt is equally as surprised.

“Of course. You didn’t think I would be asking you to do this and NOT give you some kind of reward.”

“Hmmmmm….I could use the extra bits for the foal.” Matt thinks, scratching his chin. “Okay. I’ll do it. When would you like to start?”

“Celestia’s birthday isn’t for another couple of months, so you don’t have to visit constantly. Try to arrive once a week, to avoid any suspicion. Does Wednesday sound adequate to you?”

“Sounds fine to me. I’ll see you then. You better go see Celestia, she might eat all the food.”

“Yeah, it’s all going to go to her rump. Her….sweet…big…” she stops, looking over at Matt, who is trying not to burst out laughing. “Uh, see you on Wednesday, Matt.” Chrysalis smiles nervously, before trotting back to the Castle for what will no doubt be a fine meal in the dining hall. “Make sure to keep this a secret!” she calls out, “Don’t tell anypony about this!”

Matt waves as he watches her depart from his sight. When she leaves, Matt puts the bands in his pocket, keeping them in a safe spot. He looks at his wrist, moving the band over where the jewels are facing him. There’s no wrong way to use the bands, he just likes the look of them.

In an instant, he gives the command to head to his parents, and In a flash, he is gone.

Matt appears right in front of his parents’ house. Luckily, the neighborhood was surprisingly empty. One time, when he appeared, he scared the living daylights out of a group of kids. They ran to their parents, yelling about a teleporting man, but they did not believe them. Gathering his bearings, Matt strolls over to his former residence, knocking on the door. The familiar noise of his dog braking fills his ears, as his father comes to the door.

Upon opening it, he smiles at the appearance of his son.

“Matt!” Dad says, giving him a hug. “Good to see you!”

“You too, Dad.” Matt pats him on the back, “Is Mom home?”

“Of course…HONEY!” Dad calls out to the kitchen, “Matt’s here!” He turns his attention back to Matt, “Come on in. You hungry?”

“I guess I’ll have a quick bite.” Matt says, entering the house.

Matt greets his Mother with an embrace and a kiss on the cheek. He sits down at the table, which already has a giant bowl of salad in the middle of it. Matt takes a couple spoonfuls, putting it on his plate, and diving right in before the main course it to be served.

“So, how’s Applejack?” Mom asks, walking in with a big plate full of barbeque chicken legs in one hand, and a bowl of mashed potatoes in another.

“Very pregnant.” Matt chuckles, “She’s been staying at the house for the past couple months. We want to take it easy, and not strain her too much.”

“Oh, you worry too much, Matt.” Mom scoffs, “When I was pregnant with you, I was still able to go out and about with no problem.”

“Well, she’s been awful tired lately, and she’s also a pony. It might be different for some species.”

“That might be so, but she’s a strong girl. You shouldn’t underestimate her, because she’s a woman.”

“I know, but…it’s hard. I’ve been reading all these books, but I still feel so unprepared to be a Father. AJ’s been feeling a little nervous as well. It’s not like we’re not excited, but we’re also super scared at the same time.”

“I know the feeling.” Dad says, “When your Mother was pregnant, it was the scariest nine months of my life. All those mood swings and sleepless nights….”

“Honey!” Mom interjects, “I’m sure he gets enough of that from Applejack; he doesn’t need to hear about our experiences.”

“No, it’s fine.” Matt says, “Gives me something to look forward to.” he smiles.

“Still...we wish we were there to see it be born.”

There it is. The perfect segue. Matt smirks, putting down his fork, and cleaning his hands with a napkin.

“In that case…I have a surprise for you two.”

His parents look at him with confusion as he takes his band off, placing it on the table. Reaching into his pants pocket, he takes out the two bands made for them, and putting them in the center of the table. His parents glance down, staring at the beautifully made bands.

“Pretty, but what are those?” Dad asks.

“These are your ticket to Equestria.”

His parents freeze, barely able to comprehend what he just told them.

“She…she finished them?” Mom asks, “The Princess actually finished these for us?”

“Yep. You can use these to go to Equestria any time you like. That’s not even the best part.”

“I don’t see how it can get any better than that, son.” Dad chortles. “This means we can travel to Equestria, and see our grandchild?”

“Yeah. But also…there’s a family reunion coming up this Saturday. I was wondering…if you’d like to come down and meet the Apple Family?”

“Meet the Apple Family?” Mom says, resoundingly excited at the opportunity, “That sounds…oh my god! I won’t even know what to bake! What do they like?”

“They like apples.” Matt says definitively in a matter of fact tone of voice.

“Oh! I can make so many things with apples! Apple Pie, Apple Dumplings, Apple Fritters…”

“Mom!” Matt interrupts, “I’m sure what you’ll bring will be fine.”

“Wait, wait, wait.” Dad interjects, “How do we use these things anyway?”

“It’s simple…” Matt points at the band, “You just say where you want to go, and poof, you’re there. In this case, you say ‘Sweet Apple Acres’. Got it?”

“Sweet Apple Acres. I should write that down.” Dad says, getting up and going to the dry erase board in the kitchen to write it down.

“I can make Carmel Apples…” Mom continues, “Or, maybe some of my famous apple sauce. You remember that, Matt?”

“Yeah, I do. You’re kind of scaring me with this hyper attitude.” he chuckles.

“But I get to see Applejack as a pony! Not only that, but her family too! How can I not be excited about that? How many family members does she have?”

“No idea. Probably a lot.”

“Then I need to get baking right away.” she starts to head towards the kitchen, until Matt stops her.

“Mom.” he puts a hand on her shoulder, making her turn back to him. “It’s fine, really. I think they have everything under control.”

“Okay. I’ve written it down.” Dad says, walking back in with accomplishment.

“Great…oh.” Matt remembers, “I’ll probably be better if you meet us at the house first. Instead, say ‘Applejack and Matt’s House.’”

“Damn it!” Dad says in annoyance, breaking out the marker and walking back into the kitchen.

Matt laughs whilst shaking his head. He looks over to the clock on the wall, indicating the time. He did say he would be home as soon as he could. He takes his band, placing it back on his wrist.

“Sorry guys, I have to get going.” Matt says, prepared to speak his destination.

“Wait, you barely ate anything.” Mom stops him. “I made chicken and potatoes.”

“It looks very delicious Mom, but…”

“Nope…I will not let my son leave this house without something to take home.” She rushes into the kitchen, grabbing some Tupperware. She comes back, putting in helpings of the chicken and potatoes.

“Mom, chicken has no nutritional value for AJ.”

“Then, you can eat it.” she says, “Potatoes are good, right?”

“Yeah, I suppose.”

“There you go.” she hands the Tupperware full of food over. “Chicken for you, potatoes for her.”

Matt looks down at the Tupperware, then back into his Mother’s pleading eyes. He takes the food, making her give a wide smile. Suddenly, she hugs Matt tightly, catching him off guard.

“I’ll see you two, soon. Okay. Matt?”

“Of course, Mom.” He says, voice strained from his Mother’s grip. Mom lets go. “I love you both. Remember; say ‘Matt and Applejack’s house…’”

FLASH! Matt is suddenly whisked away. Mom jumps back in surprise.

Dad comes walking in with a look of pride on his face.

“Okay, I…” he sees Matt is gone. “Where did Matt go?”

Matt is teleported back into Equestria, and right in front of his house. He steps back a little from the surprise. He didn’t mean to be teleported when he was saying that. Looking around and checking his belongings, he finds that everything is in order.

He spots the sun starting its decent downwards, heading into night time. He turns to the door, walking inside.

On the living room couch, laid Applejack; right where he left her. She’s sleeping soundly, though the television is still on. Matt puts the food away, before going back to his resting wife. He turns off the television, kneeling over her sleeping body. Carefully, he puts a hand on her mane, gently brushing it with his fingers. The sensation starts to break Applejack out of her spell, as she gradually opens her eyes to stare into the eyes of her smiling husband. She yawns.

“Hey.” she says quietly, “What time is it?”

“Past seven’ o clock.”

“It is?” she looks over at the clock, “You’re home sooner than ah expected.” She glances down at Matt’s band. “Ah thought you were goin’ to Canterlot.”

“I did.” He says, taking the band off and placing it on the table. “I found out that these bands can take us to places in Equestria, not just make dimensional jumps.”

“Really?” she says, surprised. “Well, it certainly would have made our trips less expensive.”

“That’s what I said. “Matt chortles, “But, it would also make them less exciting.”

“True. We did get into some funny shenanigans on the train to the Galloping Gorge.” she chuckles, reminiscing about events long since passed. “What was the big news Celestia had?”

“She…” Matt smiles, “She finished the bands for my parents.”

“What?” her eyes widen, along with her grin. “Matt, that’s wonderful! They can see the birth of our foal!” she gives Matt a small hug, still in a tired state. “Did you go see them?”

“I did. I invited them to the Apple Family Reunion on Saturday. Is that okay?”

“Okay? Matt, that’s excitin’! Ah can’t wait to see them here in Equestria. Sounds like you had quite the fun day. Unlike me, laying here and watchin’ dumb shows.”

“Ah, don’t be like that.” Matt waves a hand, dismissing her downtrodden expression. “You’re doing so much over here. You’re taking care of the foal.” He puts a hand on her stomach. “Now that’s something I could never do.” She giggles at his touch. “Besides, you’ll be doing a lot of walking around at the Family reunion. I bet you’ll even tear up the dance floor, when the time comes!”

“Ah hope so. It’s been a long time since ah danced. Should be fun.”

Matt smiles at her positive attitude. This morning, she had been quiet and distant, but now, he can see the loving and kind Applejack that he fell in love with. Something in the back of his mind tells him that she’s just tired, and would regain her newfound attitude if she fully wakes up. He hopes that isn’t the case; he misses touching her like he’s doing now.

“Can you take me to bed?” Applejack stretches out her forelegs, begging for Matt to take her in his arms. “I’m tired.”

“Sure thing.” Matt wraps his arms around her, picking her up like he always does. As he carries her through the hallway, he can see the soft and wonderful look in her eyes. “There’s one more thing I have to tell you…”

“What’s that?”

“I…” he stops. He’s about to tell her about Chrysalis. However, she did mention that he cannot tell anypony about her plans. He thinks of something else; something plausible to get him to leave the house on Wednesdays. “Twilight is going to be visiting the Crystal Empire to see Cadance and Shining Armor, and she asked me to help out with the library on Wednesdays.”

“Oh.” she sounds disappointed. “Ah thought you had work at the farm on those days.”

“That’s the thing. At the reunion tomorrow, I’m going to ask Granny Smith for the time off. I want to spend every second I have with you, until the foal is born.”

“Matt…”

“I know, I know. You’re okay with being home alone, but I’m not okay with you being home alone. I don’t want to miss anymore events with the foal. From now on, it’s going to be me and you twenty four seven.”

“Ya mean six.” She chuckles, “Since yer gonna be gone on Wednesdays.”

“Oh, right.” Matt brings her into the bedroom, setting her down on the bed.

“What if something happens on those days, and you’re not there?”

“You have a point.” Matt sits down, brushing her mane with his hand. “I’ll tell you what. On those days, you put on your band. If you feel anything, anything at all, you bring yourself straight to Canterlot, and I’ll be at your side like THAT.” He snaps his fingers.

“I’ll hold ya to it.” she says, kissing him on the cheek. She yawns, beginning to go back to sleep once again. “Ah love you.”

“I love you more.” Matt leans down, kissing her on the forehead. “Sleep well, okay AJ?”

“I’ll do mah best. No promises, though.” she closes her eyes, “I’ll see you….in the morning…” she drifts off, going back to her peaceful state.

Matt watches her as she sleeps, finding the sight absolutely beautiful. He brushes his hand on her mane one last time, before getting out of bed and walking out the room, closing the door quietly and gently. It’s still early for him; and he could use the time to relax and watch television…with the volume on low…so as to not wake up Applejack.

There’s also some pretty good chicken in the fridge, which he’s not going to let go to waste.

The Family Reunion

The morning sun blooms over the mountain peaks, shining brightly on Sweet Apple Acres, where Big Macintosh, Applebloom, and the other two on her Cutie Mark Crusaders team, work hard on the preparations of today’s Apple Family Reunion. This kind of event happens once out of the year, where every member of the family gathers for a day of fun and excitement; playing games, adding to the family quilt, making delicious apple fritters that melt in the mouth from the first bite to the last, it’s a purely magical event…without the literal magic, of course.

This particular event has become the most talked about from all the others, mainly because of the two new additions to the Apple Family; Applejack’s human husband, Matthew Williams Apple, and their foal to be.

“Ya three got everythin’ under control?” Big Mac calls out to the Crusaders, who are busy putting up a sign that says ‘Welcome Apple Family!’, with one standing on top of the other to form a very unstable totem pole of ponies.

“We got it!” Scootaloo says with unquestionable confidence, “There’s nothing that we can’t do, right girls?”

The Applebloom and Sweetie Belle nod in approval and agreement. Sweetie Belle looks over at her still blank flank.

“Except get our Cutie Marks, apparently.”

“Well, it’s not like we’ll get our cutie marks in sign postin’.” Applebloom chuckles, “Cheer up, Sweets. Babs is comin’ in from Manehattan, and she doesn’t have her mark either.”

“Yeah, I guess so…” Sweetie Belle resigns, still down on herself.

“Hey, this isn’t a day to be depressed.” Scootaloo says with determination, “This is a day for fun! We missed out on last year’s reunion, and we’re going to do our darnedest to have fun THIS year!”

“You’re right!” Sweetie Belle says happily, “There’s no time for worrying today! It’s time for fun!”

“YEAH!” they all scream out in delight.

“Hey, girls.” A familiar voice says right next to them.

“AHHHHH!!!” they all scream out in fear.

The three jump in shock, tumbling down onto the source of the voice. When the dust clears Big Mac gallops over to see the girls have fallen on top of the guest of honor…namely Matt. He groans in pain, but is resistant to most of it, having been used to getting hurt throughout his time in Equestria.

The girls gasp to see that they have possibly injured the tough human, immediately getting off of him. To their amazement, he stands up, and after a few stretches and bone cracks, he’s right as rain.

“Sorry, Matt.” said Scootaloo, “We weren’t expecting you, so soon.”

“No problem.” Matt expresses a reassuring smile, “I just came to pick something up, and head back home, before coming for the reunion.”

“What do ya need?” Big Mac asks.

“Do you have any spare carts?”

“Carts?” Big Mac’s eyebrow rises in confusion at the odd request, “Why do ya need a cart?”

“Applejack has a little trouble walking long distances, and I want to help her save some energy for all the fun we’re going to be having at the reunion, so…”

“Say no more, Matt.” Big Mac raises a hoof up, interrupting Matt’s speech. “Ah understand, now.”

Big Mac trots over behind the barn, leaving Matt alone with the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The three give Matt a welcoming smile, with he giving them a small wave, happy to see the group together once again.

“You three come up with another plan to get your cutie marks?” he asks.

“Not yet.” said Scootaloo, “We figured that we take a break until after the reunion, for that.”

“Yeah.” Sweetie Belle said with delight, “With all the fun we’ll be having, I wouldn’t be surprised if we get a cutie mark in partying!”

“That’s what Pinkie Pie’s is for, silly!” Applebloom chuckles.

“There can be two party ponies! I’m just saying.”

Moments pass, and Big Mac comes back with a cart in tow. It’s perfect; big enough to fit Applejack and more.

“There we go.” Big Mac says, “A cart fit for a queen…or a pregnant mare.” he chortles.

“Thanks, Big Mac.” Matt inspects the cart, finding it well built and sturdy. “It’s wonderful. I appreciate it.”

“Aw shucks. Just make sure ya return in when you’re done.” He pauses before laughing, “Nah I’m foolin’. Keep it as long as you want.”

“Thanks again.” Matt takes the cart, before remembering…”Oh, I almost forgot. My folks are coming to the reunion!” he says excitedly.

The four can’t help but gasp in a combination of shock, confusion, and happiness.

“What?!” shouted Applebloom, “But…but how is that possible?!”

“Those bands me and AJ use to see my parents? Celestia made a couple for them too! I can’t wait for you guys to meet them!”

“All right!” said Scootaloo, “We get to see Matt’s folks!”

“Is your Dad as cute as you?!” blurted Sweetie Belle.

An awkward pause between all of them. Matt’s eyes widen, with a small blush on his cheeks. Scootaloo promptly nudges Sweetie Belle, whose face reddens that she said that.

“I…I mean…great! I can’t…wait…” she hangs her head down, attempting to hide her embarrassment.

“I’m…remarkably flattered you think I’m cute, Sweetie Belle…” Matt says, recovering from the slight surprise. "But my Dad isn’t quite that. He was a bit handsome in his prime. Nowadays, not so much. So, no flirting with my Dad, okay?”

“Ew! No!” Sweetie Belle lets out a noise of disgust, “I wasn’t planning on flirting with your Dad! He’s old!”

“Oh please!” jokes Applebloom, “Y’all was gonna put the moves on him before ya heard he was all pruny.”

“Stop it!” Sweetie Belle runs off, while Applebloom and Scootaloo gallop after her, laughing and making teasing songs at her.

Matt and Big Mac look at one another, chuckling at what they just witnessed.

“Well, not that that wasn’t fun…” he chuckles, “I should really get going.” Matt starts to pull the cart, “My parents will be at the house any minute, and I have to make sure AJ is awake.”

“Sure thing, Matt.” Big Mac waves, “I’ll see ya soon.”

Matt pulls the cart along the road with a quick speed. It’s not that heavy to him, but he isn’t factoring in that Applejack is going to inhabit that cart very soon. He doesn’t worry, though, as he has carried Applejack in his arms all the time. Though she has admittedly gotten heavier, he still continues to find joy carrying her, as he loves the sight of her looking at him, as he cradled her in his arms. Once she’s in the cart, the pulling will be a breeze.

He arrives back at the house within minutes, shutting the door quietly, just in case Applejack hasn’t woken up yet.

Carefully, he creeps through the hallway, towards the bedroom.

“Matt?” the unmistakable voice of Applejack echoes from the bathroom. “Is that you?”

She’s awake; something he did not expect. Matt goes to the bathroom, opening it up to see his beloved wife sitting in the bathtub, taking a long bubble bath. She looks quite relaxed, until she looks back at him with a confused expression.

“Where have you been?” she asked.

“I was down at the farm. I needed to pick something up.”

“Oh? What?” she asked with interest.

“AJ…” he kneels down to the tub, “If I tell you, you promise you won’t get mad?”

“What? Did ya get a new wife?” she chortles. “Ya finally have gotten sick of me?”

“Sick of you? Never.” Matt smiles. “The truth is…I got a cart for you to sit in, so I can bring you to the farm, without you walking there.”

A brief pause settles in from Applejack. She does not look mad at him, but she looks down at the bubble covered water with a hint of disappointment. She sighs, before her gaze slowly goes back to Matt’s concerned eyes.

“I see…” she quietly says. “You think I’m fat and useless, huh?”

“What? No.” he puts a hand on her shoulder. “I just know that you have a little trouble walking long distances, and you’ve been saving up all this energy for this reunion, so I want to make sure that you’re as energetic as possible.”

“So, you’re saying I’m weak?”

“AJ…” he rests his forehead against hers, “I’ll never think you’re weak. Not in the slightest.” He gives her a gentle smile.

She can see the sincerity in his eyes, making the corners of her mouth to form into a lovely smile. She caresses his cheek lovingly with a hoof, before kissing him firmly on the lips. Applejack leans forward, exposing her back to him.

“Can you wash mah back? I’m havin’ trouble reaching it.”

“No problem.” Matt takes a loofah, scrubbing soap on her back. This isn’t anything new to him, he’s been so used to cleaning Applejack, even when she wasn’t pregnant. Usually, when they took showers together, they would take turns cleaning one another. On very rare occasions, this would lead to them making love in the shower, making the cleaning beforehand ultimately useless, but they would clean themselves again after giving in to their desires.

As he continues to clean, he can hear her gasp with the slightest hint that this is making her a bit flustered. He slows it down a little bit, as to not seem rough, but it doesn’t make it any better. What sounds like a pleasured moan exits her mouth. Matt is aware that she doesn’t like feeling like this, not now, anyway. Afraid that she’s going to scold him for trying to put the moves on her, he raises the loofah up, ceasing with the scrubbing.

“There we go, all done.” he says, trying to end the moment as soon as possible.

“Already?” she says with a pout. “Ah suppose it’s for the better. I was beginning to feel a little…ya know.”

“Getting the vapors?” Matt asks with a smirk.

“Yeah, y’all could say that.” she blushes at the admittance.

KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK

Matt and Applejack are nearly startled by the knock coming from the front door. Matt looks over at the nearby clock in the bathroom to see the time. His eyes widen as he then smiles in excitement.

“I think they’re here.” he tells Applejack. “I’ll go see. He starts to get up, when Applejack puts a hoof on his shoulder, stopping him briefly.

“Can you take me out of the bath, first?” she asks with adorable eyes.

“Of course.” he picks her up, placing her on the towel covered floor. “I’ll see you soon.”

Matt rushes to the front door. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly swings it open to reveal that his guess was absolutely right on the money. His parents, standing before him, stare at him with a look of shock yet happiness, as Matt hugs them both with a welcoming greeting.

“Mom! Dad! You made it!” he said. “How was the trip?”

“Strange and instantaneous.” Mom says. “So…this is where you’ve been living for almost two years?” she asks, looking around at the lovely and bright scenery.

“Yeah. Do you like it?”

“It’s very…” Dad trails, “Pretty; and I don’t use that word lightly.”

“Oh come now…” Mom waves him off, “You say that word all the time.”

“Well, I’m glad you guys could make it. Please, come in. And take off those bands. You don’t want to say a random location and be transported there.”

His parents come walking in, looking around at the décor of the house he lives in. They see his television, and the collection of movies that he took from his old room back in Los Angeles. His parents place the bands on the kitchen table, before sitting down on the couch in the living room.

“So, what do you think of the place?” Matt asks.

“It’s nice. Reminds me of home a little bit.”

“When I first got this place, it was a real fixer upper. Luckily, my friends were able to help out with the restoration.”

“They did a good job.” Dad says, impressed. “Where’s Applejack?”

“She’s getting ready to go. I’ll go check on her.”

“No need.” Applejack says, emerging from the hallway. She looks ready to go, with her hair in a nice bun, and a small amount of eye shadow. Matt stares at her, always in awe of her beauty, even when she takes a minimalist approach to her make up.

His parents stand to greet her. This is the first time they’ve ever seen her in this form in person.

“Oh my god.” Mom says, slowly walking up to Applejack. “You look gorgeous.”

“Aw shucks, Mrs. Williams.” Applejack blushes, “I’m all big and fat.”

“Absolutely not.” she says sternly, “You are positively glowing!” she looks over at her husband. “Tell me I’m wrong.”

“You’re…not wrong.” Dad says, sort of star struck, almost incredibly so. Matt raises an eyebrow at this sight.

“Dad?”

“I’m sorry.” Dad shakes himself out of his current state. “It’s just…the pictures Matt give us don’t do you any justice.” Dad turns to Matt with a little glare, “You need to work on the lighting or something on those pictures!”

“Oh sure, let me just get my high end digital camera that all the pros use.” Matt says with obvious sarcasm. “Let’s get to the farm. I can’t wait for you guys to meet the rest of the family.”

Matt escorts them outside, carrying Applejack to her cart, placing her down gently on the comfortable hay inside.

“Your chariot, dear madam.” Matt says in a prim and proper tone of voice.

“Why, thank you dear sir.” Applejack plays along, “Now go and whisk me away to the Grand Galloping Gala.”

“As you wish, your majesty.” Matt laughs.

Matt’s Parents can only chuckle, as they watch their son joke around with his wife. He takes the cart, and starts to pull it along the ground, as they begin their trek to Sweet Apple Acres. His Parents take in the sights and sounds that Equestria has to offer, marveling at how calm and tranquil it all is, compared to the busy and noisy city of Los Angeles, and New York City, when they used to visit Matt on holidays.

On the way there, Applejack converses with them on the happenings of her pregnancy; how they do not know what the gender of the foal will be, how it kicked not too long ago, and Matt’s run in with the toy store mascot.

“Matt!” Mom says with slight disappointment, “You picked a fight with a toy store mascot?!”

“To be fair, he picked a fight with the Prince of the Crystal Empire.” He notices that he Mom and Dad don’t get it, “A good friend of ours. He called him names, and my friend was the one who drew first blood. I had no choice, when the mascot pushed me and called me names too.”

“Still, you could have handled it a lot better.” Mom says.

“Seemed like a good idea at the time.” Matt chuckled. He notices their approach to the farm. “Hey, we’re almost there.”

The four make it to the farm, just as Big Mac is putting the finishing touches on the outside activities for the reunion. Of the corner of his peripheral vision, he notices Matt approaching. He turns to see him pulling the cart with Applejack in tow. Coming up the rear, are two people he has never seen before in his life. It doesn’t take long for him to know who it is, though. He smiles, as he trots on over.

Big Mac’s hulking frame is enough to startle Matt’s Parents, despite his friendly demeanor telling them that he means no harm.

“Howdy!” Big Mac says, reaching out a hoof for a shake. “Mah name is Big Macintosh, but y’all can just call me Big Mac. Y’all must be Matt’s parents. Pleased ta meet ya.”

Matt’s Dad is the first to give him a shake with his hand.

“P-Pleased to meet you…Big Mac.”

“Aw…” Big Mac notices their intimidation, “Don’t be scared. Ah don’t bite or nothin’.”

“Don’t ya worry about a thing, Mr. and Mrs. Williams.” Applejack says, “Big Mac wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

“Unless it’s someone he thinks is attacking the family.” Matt rubs his back in remembrance, “I’ll never forget the day he rammed me.”

“He rammed you?!” Mom yells, “How…how did you survive that?!”

“To be honest, Mrs. Williams…“Big Mac interjects, “Ah can’t believe it either. “Yer son is a mighty strong fellah, if he was able to walk away from my hit.”

“Yeah.” Matt smirks, “It’s not him you should be worried about.” Just then, as if on cue, the Cutie Mark Crusaders come galloping in, playing around. “It’s them you should be running for the hills for.”

“Aww…” Mom says, captured by their cuteness, “Aren’t they….WAHHHH!!!” she is suddenly surrounded by the three, all looking upwards at her, with their forelegs resting on her legs. “Ummm…hello?”

“Hi!” Applebloom shouts, “Ya must be Mrs. Williams! How ya doin’?”

“Fine, I suppose.”

“Applebloom!” Matt calls out, getting her attention, “I think you and your friends are coming on a little too strong.” he winces, “Try getting your hooves off her legs.”

“Sorry, Matt.” She nods to the others, their hooves now on the ground, but still retain their stares of wonderment. “Ah suppose ah owe ya an apology.”

“There’s no need.” Mom shakes her head, “You and your friends are just excited, that’s all.”

“Hey, who are these cuties?” Dad says, their eyes turning towards him.

“Are you Matt’s Dad?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I am.” He puts a hand out to her for a shake.

“Cool!” shouted Scootaloo, “I’m Scootaloo!” she puts a hoof on his hand, which he grips and shakes. “It’s awesome to meet the parents of the legendary Matt!”

“Oh stop.” Matt blushes, “You’re just over exaggerating.”

“Over exaggerating?” Sweetie Belle’s voice squeaks in surprise, “You almost died for all of us!”

Mom and Dad’s gaze of shock and terror shoot over to Matt, who did not want them to hear that. There’s no time to falsely correct her, no time to make up a lie. The truth came out in the worst way possible. Even Applejack and Big Mac could see the nervousness in his eyes.

“Matt?!” Dad says, “What does she mean?”

“Umm…I…nothing. She’s just playing around.”

“Nuh-uh!” Sweetie Belle continues, turning to Matt’s parents. “You should have seen it! Applejack told us the whole thing! There was this monster, and it took our friends, and Matt saved them!”

“Yeah!” added Scootaloo, “He was like POW! And BAM! And WOOSH! It sounded so cool!” she looks at Matt, “Come on! Tell them!”

Matt could only break out in a cold sweat. His parents staring with their mouths agape at this sudden news. He was hoping that he would never have to tell them what he went through in Equestria that almost cost him his life. He sighs, knowing that the truth will have to come out.

“Yeah…” he says silently, “It’s true.”

“YEAHHHH!” the three Crusaders say. It only becomes apparent to them now, from the expressions of Matt and his Parents, that he did not want to tell him. Their enthusiasm goes down drastically. “Ooooohhh….” Slowly, they slink away into the house.

A moment of awkward silence falls. Slowly, his parents walk up to him, their terrified expressions never subsiding.

“Matt…” Mom says, “Did…did you really almost die for them?”

Matt looks at them, then turns to Applejack and Big Mac. He stares deep into Applejack’s eyes, waiting for some kind of response. A small smile graces her muzzle, as she briefly nods. This was enough to give him some confidence, along with a smile of his own. He looks back at his parents.

“Yeah. I did. They were in trouble, and with the help of the Princesses, I saved them. Then in turn, they saved the world.” his eyes water, “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you. I didn’t want to scare you.”

Matt watches as his parents glance at one another, wonder what to say. He can see his Mom tearing up at the thought of him dying. Suddenly, she lunges for a tight embrace. Her grip is strong, and he can hear her quietly sob.

“It’s okay, Mom. I’m fine now.” he tries to reassure her.

“I don’t want to think about losing my baby!” she says.

“You won’t. I’m here, okay?”

Dad exacerbates things, hugging them both. Matt gasps for air. This touching moment now has become a battle of survival for poor Matt.

“Don’t ever do something like that again, okay?” Dad says, almost in a demanding tone.

“I…ACK…I will…URGH…” Matt wheezes, “No chance…GAH….of it…blurgh…happening…UGH…again…” He attempts to wiggle himself out. “Let me go….please.”

His parents release him, allowing him to finally breathe that fresh air. Mom wipes the tears from her face, her expression turning into one of happiness again.

“I’m glad you’re safe now.” she sniffles.

“I’m more than safe…” Matt smirks, “I’m perfectly happy here.” He glances over to the front door to the house. “Come on; let’s go inside to meet Granny Smith.” Matt goes to Applejack, picking her up off the cart, and setting her on the ground. “You too, ya big cutie.” He kisses her on the cheek.

“I’m glad you told them.” Applejack whispers.

“I wish it didn’t come out the way that it did, but…yeah…me too.”

Matt lead everyone (and everypony) inside for his parents to meet Granny Smith. It was a pleasant meeting. Matt was afraid Granny Smith’s eccentric nature would make them at least a little frightened, but that proved to be the opposite. He figured that his parents had to deal with these kinds of people in their lives, which includes their own parents. Matt remembers that his grandparents were kooky individuals whenever he would go and meet them, so it seemed only rational that his parents were expecting this sort of behavior.

As the time and welcomes passed, more and more members of the Apple Family began to arrive for the reunion. Matt had only met a few of Applejack’s extended family at the wedding, but he can see that there are a heck of a lot more ponies to be introduced to.

Within the hour, about over two dozen Apple family members arrived on the scene, one of which being a peculiar filly from Manehattan, sporting an extremely strong accent that would make her fit in in the city from Matt’s world, known as Boston.

“Babs!” Applebloom said with a big smile, galloping towards her blank flank sporting cousin. The two share a welcoming hug, with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo following suit. “I’m so happy ya came!”

“I wouldn’t miss it for all of Equestria. Now, where’s this ‘human’ you’ve been talkin’ bout?”

Applebloom rushes past the crowd of conversing ponies, to find Matt standing above the rest. Using her traditional Apple family strength, she pushes the unwilling human from his conversation with a pony from Appleloosa named Braeburn, and over to Babs, who stares in awe and curiosity.

“Hey! Applebloom! I was talking with Bareburn!”

“He can wait! Ah want ya ta meet mah cousin from Manehattan.” she points at Babs, “Her name is Babs Seed!”

Matt looks down to see Babs with a nice cute smile, extending her hoof out for a shake. Matt kneels down to meet her face to face.

“Hey Babs.” Matt grins, shaking her hoof. “I’m Matt Williams.”

“I know who you are. Applebloom wouldn’t shut up bout you.”

“She wouldn’t, huh?” Matt glances to the blushing Applebloom. “That’s an interesting accent you got. Are you from some form of Boston?”

“Boston?” Babs tilts her head, “Never heard of it.”

“Or does it have some kind of ponyfied version, like Bahhston?”

Babs lets out a big laugh. “You’re funny, Mr. Williams. Looks like Applebloom wasn’t kidding when she said you were a funny guy.”

“I aim to please.” Matt chortles. He looks over at Babs blank flank. “Looking for your cutie mark, too?” he asks. He sees Babs small tail suddenly move to cover her flank. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend.”

“Nah. It’s okay.” she says, “My tail has a tendency to do that, whenever somepony mentions it.”

“So, I take it you’re a member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, then?”

“Of course!” she states proudly, “We have our own group in Manehattan. They’re super nice.”

“No doubt.”

The conversation is cut short by a series of mumbles among the crowd, as they look to the sky. Matt looks up, and to his surprise, sees Princess Celestia and Queen Chrysalis come down atop their royal chariot. Matt couldn’t believe that they showed up; after all, he didn’t think they would come, despite them saying that they would.

The Apple Family bowed with honor as the Princess and the Queen step off the chariot, ordering the Pegasi to mingle among the guests, so to not deprive them of what will be a fun event. Celestia smiles at the bowing ponies, while Chrysalis is more amused.

“There’s no need to bow before us, subjects.” Chrysalis speaks, “This is not a royal visit.”

“Yes, you are quite right, my Queen.” Celestia says, as the ponies stand from their bowing positions, “This is a time of fun and merriment. We have never been to an Apple Family reunion, but from one of your esteemed hosts…” she looks at Applejack with a smile, “We have heard they are quite fun.”

“Thank y’all for coming.” Applejack calls out, “We weren’t sure y’all was gonna make it.”

“A day of fun, games, and excitement?” Chrysalis questions, “There was no way we were going to miss this.”

“Dang tootin’!” Granny Smith yells, catching everyponies attention. “Y’all heard the royalty! It’s time to get this show on the road!”

“YEAH!” the Apple Family crowd shouts, including Matt and his parents.

Within moments, the reunion officially begins. The fillies and colts played a few games concocted by Applebloom and her friends, while Granny Smith helped with some of the old ponies in adding more to the family quilt. Matt found the quilt huge already, and them adding more to it boggled his mind. Applejack had to tell him that it was a tradition that went on from reunion to reunion.

Matt’s parents mingled with the crowd, getting to know the other members of the family. Despite the initial shell shock of some of their strong accents, his parents got along well with the ponies, conversing with the same friendly demeanor that they would display back in their world.

Matt stayed by Applejack’s side, with the two walking from pony to pony, telling them about the upcoming foal, and how they do now yet know if it’s going to be a filly or a colt. Many would ask about how the foal was conceived, considering the difference of species between the two. Matt and Applejack would simply chuckle, and do their best to explain it, before the ultimately recommend Twilight’s book ‘The Mysteries of Equestria Revealed: Volume One’ for a more detailed explanation.

Some members of the Apple Family never truly met Princess Celestia or Queen Chrysalis, so to see them at the reunion was a miracle for them. They would continually bow in their presence, with some stallions kissing their hooves in honor…much to the dismay of their wives. Celestia was used to this sort of attention, but Queen Chrysalis reveled in it, as she can feel their love and admiration for her and Celestia give her more strength.

The Queen’s gaze turns to see Matt standing with Applejack, talking to his parents. She taps Celestia on the shoulder, letting her know that she is going off to converse with others in the crowd. The Princess nods, allowing her to leave.

As Matt talks with his parents, he feels Chrysalis’ hoof press against his shoulder. All eyes turn to her.

“Chrysalis, I’m glad you came.” he said. “These are my parents.”

“A pleasure to meet you.” Chrysalis smiled, revealing her fantastic pearly white fangs, startling his parents just a little bit. “Oh, do not worry…” she chuckles, “I do not bite.” She wraps a hoof around Matt, turning her glance to Applejack. “Do you mind if I steal your husband for a small while?”

“Nah.” she says, “Go ahead.”

“Thank you.” Chrysalis moves Matt away from his family, walking towards the barn.

Applejack couldn’t help but look at them, sensing that something was up. She thinks that maybe letting Matt go so easily wasn’t such a great idea. Maybe she should have pried more as to why the Queen was so interested in talking to Matt. Maybe it’s nothing; maybe she’s over-thinking it.

“Applejack?” Mom wonders, “Are you okay?”

“Y-yeah.” she snaps out of it, “I’m fine.”

Stopping at the barn, Chrysalis lets go of Matt. He stares at her with a look of confusion.

“What’s up, Chrysalis?” he asks, “Is something wrong?”

“No. I would just like to catch up.”

“We saw each other like a couple days ago. What else is there to catch up on?”

“Listen…” she looks around, making sure nopony else hears her, or is eavesdropping. “About the letter…you don’t have to do it, if you don’t want to.”

“What? Why not?”

“I figured with the foal on the way, you might be busy with other things. I shouldn’t have brought it up, when you have so much on your plate with Applejack.”

“Chrysalis…”

“I could write it myself. There is really no trouble at all…”

“Chrysalis!” he raises his voice slightly, stopping her ramble. Gently, he puts a hand on her shoulder. “I don’t mind.”

“But, it’s all so silly, really. Me…asking you to help me write a love letter to Celestia. I’m practically the Queen of Love. I should KNOW how to write such things.”

“Chrysalis…it’s okay. I know how that is. You of all ponies...I mean Changelings...should know that my relationship with Applejack didn’t exactly have the smoothest start.”

“I just…don’t want to trouble you.”

“You’re not. Trust me.” he smiles.

Neither of them knows, but from a distance, Applejack is once again broken from her conversation, and staring at the two looking into each other's eyes. She can see his hand on her shoulder, giving it a small caress with a thumb. Deep down, a spark of jealousy, maybe even anger arises. Matt glances over to see Applejack locked in eye contact with him. Her blank expression tells him nothing, nor does he even guess that she might be suspicious of him. He gives her a friendly wave and a smile.

This gesture hits something in her. Maybe…maybe they are only talking. Chrysalis did look a little upset, so he’s probably cheering her up. She’s aware that they are good friends, though he had always kept the details of their friendship a secret, merely only telling her that they met once, and became fast friends, with never anything more than that.

His smile makes her give off a small smirk, followed by a wave, before going back to hanging out with the crowd.

“I’ll see you on Wednesday, okay?” he tells Chrysalis. “It’s the least I can do for a good friend.”

“Thanks, Matt.” Chrysalis nods, “I really do appreciate it.”

Matt returns to Applejack’s side for most of the day. The two oversee the creation of dozens upon dozens of apple fritters, getting a taste every now and again, finding the flavor absolutely delicious. Applejack doesn’t question Matt’s caring gesture to Chrysalis, as his demeanor towards her doesn’t suggest that he is hiding something, but that he is still the caring and loving husband that he always is.

As the day continues, Applejack’s strength begins to wane. Her once happy and energetic self that started off the day is dying down, as she is taking more sit down breaks, before getting up to travel again. Matt notices this, never leaving her side.

“Alright, y’all!” Applebloom shouts, “It’s time for the family photo, followed by the hoedown! Everypony gather in front of the barn!”

Matt picks Applejack up, carrying her to a comfortable position in the photo.

“Put me down.” she says, almost defensively. “Ah wanna look like I’m sittin’ with you.”

“Yeah, no problem.” he smiles, not paying attention to her near snap.

He sits her down in front of the other, wrapping an arm around her, with a hand resting on her shoulder. He brings her in close, brandishing a wide smile. Applejack can only muster a regular smile, as the other ponies gather.

In seconds, the camera goes off, getting everyone in frame.

The members of the family cheer, before heading off to the barn.

“You two coming in?” Dad asks, noticing Applejack’s tired mood.

“Give us a few minutes.” Matt says, “Go on. Enjoy yourself.” He watches as his parents shrug, then walking into the barn, just as joyful country themed music plays. “Is everything okay, AJ?”

“I’m tired. That’s all.” she says, annoyed.

“I’m sorry. Do you want to leave? I don’t mind.”

“No, it’s okay. Let’s just go in the barn, alright?”

“AJ…are you mad at me?”

“I…” she sees his almost sad eyes, not understanding why she would be feeling this way about him. Again, he looks sincere, like he really does love her. “No.” she finally says. “I’m sorry. Ah just wish that ah had more strength to dance.”

“I understand. How about I bring you inside, and we only sit around and drink some cider? The regular stuff; not the alcoholic kind.” he smirks, putting a hand on her pregnant stomach.

“You can sit me down, but ah think you should be dancin’ for the both of us.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah. Ah think ah taught you all ya need to know about how to dance well.”

“I had a good teacher.”

They laugh, as he carries her inside.

It’s an appropriately festive time inside the barn, as many pony dances, whilst other cheer or drink fresh apple cider. Granny Smith serves zap apple jam sandwiches, made from the freshly made zap apples that were picked a few days ago.

Matt set Applejack down by a table near the front door of the barn. He can see his parents having the time of their lives on the dance floor. It’s been a long time since Matt had seen them so happy and energetic. He spots Granny Smith at the zap apple sandwich table.

“I have to talk to Granny Smith.” he tells Applejack, “I’ll be right back.”

He kisses her on the forehead, before making his way over to Granny Smith. She spots Matt approaching her, smiling as he does.

“How ya doin’, sonny?” she asks, “You and Applejack enjoyin’ yerselves?”

“Yes, we are.” Matt nods, “Granny Smith, there’s something I want to talk to you about.”

“Really? What about?”

“You see, the foal will be due in a couple months, and I want to keep an eye on Applejack before she gives birth. I know it’s asking a lot, but…”

“Go ahead.” she interrupts.

“Huh?”

“I said go ahead. Ya worked hard on the farm these past couple months, ya earned it.”

“Are you sure? I don’t want to put any more work on Big Mac.”

“Nonsense! Applebloom and her little friends have been more than helpful on the farm. Ya should have seen em' when we picked the Zap Apples. They’ll pull your weight, no problem.”

“Granny Smith…I…”

“No need to thank me, sweetie. Just make sure Applejack is safe and sound. Or else…” she raises a hoof, shaking it like one would a fist to threaten someone with a beating.

“I will. Thank you so much.”

The two nod, before Matt walks back to Applejack, who is holding her stomach. He gets there faster, coming to her aid out of worry.

“Are you okay?”

“It kicked again.”

“Damn, I missed it.” he sighs.

“What did Granny Smith say?”

“She said that I could stay with you until the foal arrives. So now, you won’t be so lonely on the weekdays.”

“Oh, Matt….” she kisses him on the cheek, “Ah can’t wait.”

Matt glances over at the dance floor, seeing everypony dance their hooves off like there is no tomorrow. He looks back at Applejack.

“Pretty crazy out there.” he says, “Sure you don’t want to dance?”

“Nah…” she shakes her head, “I’m beat. You go on. Dance to your heart’s content.”

“Okay, AJ. Prepare to have your mind blown.”

Matt dramatically runs to the dance floor, with everypony clearing a path as he gets to the center. After a dramatic pause, and some loosening of the limbs, he suddenly busts out his best dance moves. Everypony cheers at his wild moves, and Applejack laughs out loud, clapping her hooves together as she watches her husband tear up the dance floor with the moves she taught him so long ago. His taps, his spins, his attempts at break dancing, all done while he makes the frequent glance to Applejack, his smile never breaking.

Soon, the song comes to an end, and everypony cheers. Matt is now in a heavy sweat, but is glad to get that out of his system.

“Alright, everypony!” the announcer on the stage says. “We’re gonna take a short break, but don’t worry, we’ll be back with the slow dance!”

As Matt begins to walk back to Applejack, the pitter-patter of hooves coming towards him grabs his attention. He looks down to see Babs heading to him. He kneels down.

“Wow, mister! That was awesome!”

“Thanks. It’s been a while since I danced like that.”

“Hey…” she notices Applejack at her table, “Why isn’t Applejack dancin’ wit’cha?”

“She’s a little tired. The pregnancy has been a bit tough on her energy.”

“Oh, I see. You think she’ll let me touch her stomach? It’s gotta be big enough to start kicking by now.”

“You can ask. I’m sure she’ll be more than happy to oblige.”

As he talks, her can hear the sounds of somepony coming up behind him.

“Excuse me.” A familiar voice says.

Matt smiles, turning around to see a face he hadn’t seen in a long time. The Great and Powerful Trixie.

“Wow, seems like everypony is showing up today.”

“Well, this is a reunion, is it not?” she giggles.

Matt turns back to Babs, saying “Go see Applejack. Ask her about her stomach.” He watches as Babs nods before galloping away. Matt looks back at Trixie. “You look nice.”

“Nice? I didn’t doll myself up or anything.” Trixie says, inspecting her normal attire, which consists of nothing, not even her magic hat.

“Still, you look nice.” Matt says, “It’s kind of a constant thing.”

“Oh, don’t be putting the charm on me. You’re married.”

“Just take the compliment.” Matt chuckles.

“Oh, fine. I suppose I shall.” she smiles. Suddenly, the music starts up again, initiating a slow, romantic tune, causing ponies to dance slowly and together. “Wanna dance?”

“Can’t see why not.”

Applejack, who has been watching the two from afar, notices that they are about the dance. Whatever smile she had on dissipates into one of confusion. Matt’s going to dance with Trixie?

“How do I dance with a human?” Trixie asks.

“It’s easy. I do this….” He stands her up, “You put your hoof here…” he puts a hoof on his shoulder, “I put a hand here…” he places a hand on her waist, “We take our spare hand a hoof…” he holds her hoof, “and we swayyyy….”

Their slow dance has started. The twinge of jealousy that was in Applejack when she saw him with Chrysalis, makes its unceremonious return. She feels compelled to get up, and stop the dance immediately. She almost does, when she sees the curious eyes of Babs staring up at her.

“Babs?” Applejack says, startled. “What’s up?”

“This might be a weird question; but can I touch your stomach? I’ve never seen a pregnant mare before.”

“Oh.” She alternates between the dancing Matt and Trixie, and Babs. She sighs in defeat. “Go ahead.”

“Cool!” she says, putting a hoof on her stomach.

Matt calmly dances with Trixie; his heart doesn’t beat a mile a minute, nor is he nervous around her. No romantic feelings or intentions of infidelity cross his mind. The two talk, catching up from the months they had not seen each other.

“How was Applewood?” Matt asks, “See any big time celebrities?”

“Not really. The director liked to work with new talent. After shooting was done, I needed a break, so that’s why I came here. To Ponyville I mean, not Sweet Apple Acres.”

“I know what you meant.” Matt chuckles, “So, your rump is going to be in 3D, huh? How do you feel about that?”

“Not as troubled as you might think. Besides, there’s no need for you to get excited; you saw it up close and personal in Las Pegasus. Which reminds me, this dance is doing nothing for you is it?” she says playfully.

“It works on one level; I get to hang out with a cool pony I haven’t seen in a while.”

“Is that what you call a pony who flung you into a tree? Cool?”

“Everything after that cemented your coolness. Helping me on the house, being a groomsmare...”

“I see your point.” Trixie nods with a smirk.

Applejack continues to watch them, as Babs keeps a hoof on her stomach. Suddenly, the foal inside makes a small kick. Babs steps back in amazement, before rushing back to put her hooves on it again.

“Wow! It kicked!”

“It does that.” Applejack breaks her concentration from her husband.

“Sorry you aren’t dancing out there with Matt.”

“Why are ya sorry?” Applejack raises an eyebrow.

“Matt was saying how tired you are, because of the foal and all. It would have been fun to see you dance.”

This sets off something in Applejack. The feeling of being useless and weak surges through her mind. Her eyes begin to water, as a single tear rolls down her cheek. This catches Babs off guard, not expecting her to react like this.

“Hey. Are you okay, Applejack? I didn’t mean…”

“It’s fine.” she feigns a smile. “Ah just need some fresh air.” She struggles to get up, and walks out of the barn.

This catches Matt’s attention. Trixie looks in his direction to see Applejack walk out.

“Is she okay?”

“I don’t know. I’m going to check on her.” Matt places her fore-hooves back down on the dance floor. “Sorry for cutting the dance short.”

“It’s fine. We’ll catch up later. Go tend to Applejack. I’ll go find myself a stallion.” She looks around to see Braeburn staring right at her. He looks away out of embarrassment, but she licks her lips. “I think I just found one.”

Matt waves, and turns to exit the barn. He walks towards Babs.

“Mr. Williams! She just started crying, and…”

“It’s okay, Babs.” he walks past her.

He makes it outside, and not too far away, sitting at an apple tree, is Applejack softly sobbing. Matt could never get used to the sight of her in tears, it always managed to break his heart one way or another. He walks slowly to her, so to not startle her. He kneels down, placing his hands gently on her shoulders. She flinches ever so slightly, as she looks up to see his sad yet caring face. Her feelings become conflicted, since not a few minutes ago, she was mad at him, but to see him looking at her the way that he is, she feels compelled to kiss him passionately.

She doesn’t make a decision, as his parents come out of the barn.

“Matt?” Mom calls out, “Are you and Applejack okay?”

“We’re…we’re fine, Mom.” He knows Applejack doesn’t have to say anything. “We’re going home; calling it a night.”

“Okay. We’ll go say goodbye to the others for you two.”

“Okay.” He watches his parents go back into the barn. In a quick motion, he picks up Applejack, setting her down into her cart. “Comfortable?” She quietly nods. “Great.”

Moments pass, and Matt’s parents return.

The walk home consisted of nothing but silence. Applejack didn’t say a word, and neither did Matt or his parents. When they got home, however, they said their goodbyes. Matt gave them back their bands, letting them know that all they need to do is say “home” and they’ll be off. After a few hugs and kisses, his parents say the magic word, and are suddenly whisked away back to their home.

Applejack slinked silently in to the house, with Matt following her. She continues to stay silent, as she has no idea what the next words out her mouth will be. Matt turns on the lights, his eyes never leaving his wife.

“Applejack.” He watches her stop. “What’s the matter?”

“You…called me weak in front of mah family.” she doesn’t look at him.

“What?”

“You told Babs that ah wasn’t dancin’ cause ah was weak.”

“I didn’t say that. I said you were tired.”

“It’s the same thing. Ah didn’t want you telling anypony that mah condition was hinderin’ me.”

“How was I supposed to know that?” he asks. “I didn’t mean any disrespect to you. Are you mad at me?” he asks for the second time.

“What where you and Chrysalis talkin’ about by the barn?” she doesn’t answer his question, instead she shoots an accusatory glance at him, “Ya had your hand on her shoulder.”

“Chrysalis…” he thinks fast, “…is having some relationship issues with Celestia.”

“What do ya mean?” her expression suddenly becomes less accusatory, but her suspicion doesn’t falter.

“Chrysalis feels like she wants to take her relationship to the next level, but she feels Celestia doesn’t feel the same way.” he is convincing in his tale of half-truths. “She wanted my opinion on the whole thing, and I consoled her. That’s all.”

“Ah see….” Applejack looks down, seemingly convinced. “What about you and Trixie?” she makes another subtle accusation, “You were dancin’ with her the same way we danced. What was up with that?”

“It was a slow dance, how else were we supposed to dance? Besides, there’s nothing going on between us; never has been.” That, he’s telling the complete truth on. “Look, I’m sorry I made you feel bad. I would never intentionally call you weak, because I don’t believe you are.” He can see her starting to sniffle again. “Hey…hey…” he walks to her, kneeling down and giving her a hug. “It’s okay.”

"Do ya still love me?" she asks.

"Of course I still love you." he says, kissing her cheek, "I'll never stop loving you."

"Even when I'm no longer young and beautiful?"

"You'll always be beautiful. Don't let anypony tell you different."

“Oh Matt…” she whispers. She feels his hand brushing her mane gently and lovingly, with another hand caressing her back. He holds her in a tight grip, but comfortably so. The feelings of love return to her…but also something else. Something she has been trying to avoid.

The feeling of lust.

She breathes heavily at each stroke of her mane, as his touch begins to drive her wild. Matt is confused about why she’s acting like this.

“AJ?” he asks, “Are you okay?”

This makes her snap out of her near pleasurable moans. Realizing what she is doing, she wiggles around to get him off. The more he stays attached to her, the more she becomes angry with him.

“Let go of me.”

“Huh?”

“Let go!” she raises her voice. Instantly, Matt let’s her go, opening his arms so she can step back from him. She regains her composure. “Sorry. I’m going to go take a shower.”

“You want me to…”

“No!” she raises her voice again, startling him. “I mean…no.” she tries to sound more gentle, but he is still caught off guard. “I’ll go first.” She walks into the hallway and into the bathroom.

Matt can only stay there, wondering just what happened.

Later, after Matt has taken his shower, he walks into the bedroom, where Applejack’s back is turned towards him. He doesn’t want to question what happened in the living room, he only wants to kiss her goodnight, and go to sleep. He gets into bed, placing a hand on her shoulder. As he goes to kiss her, she shudders, moving around to try and get him off her.

“Matt…no…”

“I’m just…”

“I said no!” she shakes his hand off.

He stares, confused and slightly annoyed at this behavior.

“What’s going on?” he asks.

“You were bein’ grabby!”

“I was saying goodnight. I thought you liked it when I had my hands on you.”

“Stay on your side of the bed, okay?” she says forcefully. “Ah don’t want ya comin’ over here and tryin’ anythin’.”

“AJ, we haven’t done anything in a couple months. What makes you think…”

“Just…no…okay?”

Matt cannot argue with her. He shakes his head, and turns over, with his back facing hers.

“Whatever. Goodnight.” Matt says, almost coldly. “See you in the morning.”

The coldness in his voice stung Applejack. She didn’t know what was going on in his mind at the time, how could she? For all she knew, he could have been putting the moves on her. But, he knows he’s not supposed to, so why was he? Maybe he wasn’t trying anything, and was only trying to kiss her goodnight, like he always did. However, the voice inside her head tells her that he was attempting intimate contact, which angers her even further.

She has to find a way to keep him and his grabby hands away from her; at least until the foal is born.

But how?

Buying A Crib

Applejack sleeps soundly in bed, as the morning sun bleed through the curtains. The rays of light shine at the foot of the bed, not enough to wake her up from what must be a comfortable dream. She softly turns onto her back, only lightly rustling the blankets. She’s alone, but not for long.

Matt quietly walks inside, watching his wife breathing ever so faintly, bringing a smile on his face. Using all his care, he sinks into bed, as to not wake her up just yet. Slowly, he brings his hand up to her pregnant stomach, feeling it with much love and attention. His hand begins to travel upwards, as Applejack quietly moans, waking up to the feeling of her husband moving his hand up to that never subsiding tuft of fur on her chest. His fingers trace the tuft, which is making her excited, but also scared.

“Matt…” she whispers, opening her eyes slowly, “Don’t…”

“Why not?” he smirks, “Don’t you like this?”

“Ah do…” she breathes out, “But ya know we can’t…”

“I miss you, AJ. It’s hard for me to take my eyes off you, even harder for my hands not to touch you.”

“Please, Matt. Ah don’t know how much longer ah can control mahself.”

“Then don’t.” he smiles.

Gradually, he moves on top of her, both hands now traveling her body. She moans with pleasure as he brings his head down to make contact with her lips, in a sweet yet seductive kiss. She cannot resist him anymore, as she wraps herself around him, allowing him to press himself against her, and vigorously kiss her lips, and down on her neck.

“Oh, Matt….Matt…” she mumbles.

She surrenders herself in a brief moment of heavenly bliss. This could be a magical morning, but a faint smell enters her nostrils; the smell of muffins and eggs being cooked.

“Y’all smell that?” she says. Matt doesn’t answer. “Matt?” still nothing. “Matt?”

As she begins to get up…

She finds herself alone in the bedroom; the sun’s rays still beaming at the foot of her bed, the smell of the food still coming from outside the room, and no Matt in sight.

“A dream…” she chuckles to herself, “Just a dream.”

She clumsily slides off the bed, her bulging and heavy stomach continually making her exits from the comfortable mattress less graceful by the day. Normally, Matt would help her out of bed, but after her outburst the day before, after the Family Reunion, she refuses to let him touch her. More and more, she begins to hate herself for treating him the way that she is; he’s only trying to take care of her, but that voice in the back of her mind is telling her other things, things that suggest that Matt cannot be trusted.

They haven’t been intimate for the past four months, and the lack of romantic physical contact is driving her off the wall. They made a promise together, and she is making sure he fulfills his end of the bargain. Unfortunately, her own needs are starting to take over. She is feeling more wanting of Matt by the day, to the point where it’s hard to look at him. It’s too late to tell him to go back to work now; he already made the deal with Granny Smith to stay with Applejack until the foal is born. She has to find another way of avoiding contact with him.

At the moment, though, she has to find out what Matt is up to in the kitchen.

She walks through the hallway and into the kitchen, where she sees Matt finishing up making a big breakfast. Eggs, muffins, assorted fruits; there are even a couple slices of freshly made apple pie at each end of the table. He must have been up quite early to make all of that food.

Applejack clears her throat, catching Matt’s attention. He turns, and gives her a lovely smile, happy to see her up.

“Good morning, AJ.” he says, “How did you sleep?”

“Fine, ah suppose.” As lovely as the meal looks, she wonders… “What’s the occasion?”

The question almost makes Matt stop with the cooking. He looks at her with a questioning expression; as if he’s surprised she asked that.

“Do you remember what day it is?” he asks her.

“No…”

Her answer causes him to noticeably look down in disappointment, as he turns to finish up making breakfast.

“It’s…it’s been a year, since…”

Matt doesn’t need to finish, as the realization dawns on Applejack almost immediately.

“It’s our anniversary?!” she exclaims in surprise, putting a hoof over her mouth.

“Yeah. Exactly one year since we were married.”

“Oh mah…” she nearly runs to him to hold him, but recoils back at the last minute, instead walking to her spot at the table. “I’m so sorry. Ah completely forgot.”

“It’s alright.” Matt says in a tone that more or less reveals that he feels the opposite.

“No. It’s definitely NOT alright. Ya made this meal, and here ah am, being a stupid filly who forgets things.”

“It’s fine.” Matt says, as he finishes up the meal. “Don’t worry about it.”

“When ya say things like that, it makes me worry even more. Matt…look at me.”

Matt turns off the stove, turning to make eye contact with her. His sad expression in place of his normal happy and enthusiastic one, makes her eyes water.

“I’m sorry.” she puts extra emphasis on those words, trying to get the message to him that she is being ever so genuine. He only nods in understanding, as he turns back around to put the eggs on the plates, with a fresh muffin on the side. When he turns, his smile comes back, putting the plate of food in front of her, before going to his side of the table and sitting down.

“It’s okay. I understand. However, you better remember the next one.” Matt says in a joking tone, waving a fork around, “Because so help me…”

“Now now, Mr. Apple…” Applejack plays along, “There’s no need for violence.” The two chuckle, lightening the mood exponentially. “So…” Applejack says as she takes a bite into the delicious lemon flavored muffin, “Did ya buy me anythin’ fancy?”

“Actually, I wanted to talk about that.” Matt wipes his mouth with a napkin, “I was thinking…how would you like to buy a crib for the foal?”

Applejack looks up from her meal with an interested look.

“Really?”

“Yeah. We have a little over two months left, and it would be nice to have a crib all ready to go by the time it’s born.”

“But, we don’t know if it’s going to be a filly or a colt.”

“I’m sure there’s a gender neutral crib out there. What do you say?”

“Hmm…” Applejack thinks, “It does sound like a good idea. But, do you think the store will allow us back? After all, ya did beat up their mascot.”

“To be fair, Shining Armor threw the first punch.” Matt chuckles, “But, there’s only one way to find out. Let’s finish breakfast, and you can start getting ready.”

The two finish their breakfast quietly. So far, bar the fact that she forgot about their anniversary, it’s a nice morning for Applejack. Matt hadn’t brought up the incident from the night before, nor did he ever plan to. For Matt, though he had been caught off guard by Applejack’s attitude adjustment in the earlier days, he always attributed it to her mood swings. He read all about them in those books Shining Armor gave him, making him mentally prepared for them, so he would figure out how to handle them when the time came.

Since Matt was prepared way before Applejack woke up, it took a bit for her to get ready, as taking a bath without the assistance of her husband took longer than usual. Matt didn’t mind though, he spent the time watching cartoons on the television. Once Applejack was ready, they were out the door within moments.

One train ride later, and the two found themselves in the middle of Manehattan, and the now infamous Toys R' Us store. It had been months since the last time they were there with Shining Armor and Cadance. Though each party had gotten foal appropriate toys and games, the day ended with a brawl with the store’s mascot, known as Crackle the Dragon. Thinking about the situation however, didn’t bring up any particularly bad memories, but the thought of what Shining Armor and Cadance are up to. They haven’t seen them since that day, and are wondering if they are dealing with the same issues they are.

“You okay, AJ?” Matt asked, looking down at her.

“What do ya mean?” she looks up to ask. “I’ve never been better. I’m not tired, if that’s what you mean.”

“No, not at all. That train ride was a bit bumpy, and I wanted to make sure you didn’t hurt your head or anything.” Matt smiles, hiding the fact that he truly was concerned whether she was tired or not. Seeing that she caught on, he quickly fibbed.

“Oh.” She believes him, “I’m okay. Ah bet the foal enjoyed the ride, though.” she chortled.

As they begin to walk into the store, Matt reaches out a hand to put on her back. Mere inches before he could touch the coat of fur on her back, he remembers all the times she had recently recoiled to his touch. He instantaneously pulls back, putting the hand in his pocket, silently sighing to himself.

Inside, it’s a busy day. They are preparing for upcoming holidays, and Ponies are out in force, looking for the hottest deals on toys and games. Matt and Applejack walked through the store, a few employees catching a glimpse of the two, recognizing who they are.

Soon, they make it to the cribs, probably the emptiest part of the otherwise pony packed store. The wide assortment from last time is still there, maybe even more than before. Matt and Applejack look around, seeing the previously prepared cribs on display, judging their build and sturdiness.

A Salespony trotting around the store catches sight of the two browsing. Her eyes zoom in on Matt, and a sparkle fills her irises, recognizing him from his interview with Quill Pen on Access Applewood. With a quick adjustment of her tie, and an attempt to pretty up her mane with a few brushes of her hoof, she approaches them, mainly Matt.

“Excuse me, sir?” the Salespony says, catching Matt’s attention. “Hi. I don’t mean to be a bother, but you wouldn’t happen to be the human I saw on TV a few months back, would you?”

“I believe I am.” Matt smirks, “Unless other humans showed up, since then.”

“Sorry. I just had to make sure. Can I…” she uses her teeth to take a pen and notepad out of her breast pocket. “Can I have your autograph?” her voice sounds muffled, but the words were clear.

“Um…sure.” Matt says, taking the pen and paper. “Wow, I never had to write an autograph before.”

“Well, I’m glad to be the first. I must say, you’re way more handsome in pony…I mean…in person.”

“Thanks. Who should I make this out to?”

“Chickadee Peachbottom.”

“That’s a very pretty name.” Matt smirks.

“Oh, you.” Peachbottom waves with a girlish giggle.

As he writes the autograph, the event is seen by Applejack. She notes the enthused look on the mare’s face, and that familiar feeling of jealousy approaches her. It’s made all the more terrible when Matt hands the mare the pad, and is then greeted by a tight embrace from her. Applejack’s eyes go wide, and alarms sound through her head. Before she could stomp over there for some form of vengeance…she stops herself, shaking her head of any more angry thoughts.

Applejack instead approaches the two, after Peachbottom releases herself from the fanmare grip on Matt.

“Oh!” the mare nearly yelps at the sight of Applejack, “Sorry, I didn’t know I was going to do that.” She blushes. “I always lose myself in the moment…hold on…” Peachbottom looks closer at Applejack, as a hint of familiarity overtakes her expression. “Oh golly! I thought I recognized you!”

Applejack’s slightly annoyed look turns into one of surprise, realizing that she and Peachbottom have met before.

“Y-yeah! Ah remember you!” Applejack smiles, “How are ya?”

“Oh, I am just fantastic. I moved out of Mustangia into Manehattan, found myself in this job, bringing joy to little foals everywhere. It’s divine!”

“You know her, AJ?” Matt asks, trying to find out what is going on.

“Matt, this here is Ms. Peachbottom. When Twilight and the others went to the Crystal Empire for the Equestria Games, we mistook her for the games inspector. Kinda embarrasin’ when lookin’ back on it.”

“Nonsense. I had the time of my life thanks to you ponies. I can’t believe I forgot that it was you who married the human in Equestria. I must say, you are a lucky, lucky mare.”

“Aw shucks, Ms. Peachbottom.” Applejack’s cheeks turn red.

“Now, where are my manners? What can I do for you two, today?”

“We’re here to look for a crib for our foal.” Matt says, “You wouldn’t happen to know what the best ones are, would you?”

“Would I?!” Peachbottom says with excitement, “Of course I would! Besides, I wouldn’t pass up the opportunity to help you kind folks, even if I DIDN’T know! Follow me!” she gallops off, as Matt and Applejack chuckles as they follow her to the cribs.

For the next fifteen minutes, Peachbottom takes them from crib to crib, detailing all the bells and whistles each one contains. Applejack and Matt were fairly surprised by the amount of features some of the more elaborate cribs contain; from a miniature jungle gym, to a television with its own video game system. It’s no wonder the price range goes from 100 to nearly 500 bits.

“And this here is one of our best sellers, it comes with all the features of the previous ones, with the games, and the gym, and…”

“Peachbottom…” Matt raises a hand to stop her, “This is all very nice and…unexpectedly extravagant for cribs, but do you have something more…I don’t know…simple?”

Peachbottom looks at Applejack, who is nodding in agreement. She taps a hoof to her head, thinking of simpler cribs in a more manageable price range. Finally, it comes to her. She motions for them to follow her to a section closer to the back, where they stock some of the cribs that don’t have many bells and whistles. Applejack looks upon this section like a fond memory, remembering seeing some of those cribs when she was with Cadance.

“Here we are.” Peachbottom points out, “Sorry about that. We put all the high tech cribs out in front, because of the holidays and all.”

“It’s not a problem…” Applejack assures her, “It was quite exciting to see you folks make cribs like that. But…this is more our style.”

“I completely understand. By the way, what is the gender of your foal? Is it a filly, or a colt?”

“We don’t know, actually.” Matt says, “We want to be surprised when it’s born.”

“Ah, I see. Want to keep it a surprise, huh? Sounds quite exciting. So, you would like a crib that caters to both a filly and a colt?”

“Yeah, do you have one of those?”

“What kind of store would we be if we didn’t have one. A silly one, I’ll tell you that much.” Peachbottom leads them down the rows of cribs, before she stops on one. “Here is one of our signature brands.”

Matt and Applejack look at the crib. It’s sizable, more than enough for a foal to play around in. It also has an easy to remove gate, a soft and comfortable looking mattress, and a nice maroon color to complement the whole thing.

“What do you think?” Peachbottom asks, “Pretty swanky, huh?”

“It’s awfully pretty.” Applejack says. She glances over at the price tag. “Hmm…150 bits is still a bit pricey, but…” she looks over at Matt, “What do you think?”

“I think it’s great. It’s nice and spacious; more than enough room for the foal to play around in. The price doesn’t matter to me, AJ. We have more than enough, especially with all that overtime I worked at the farm.”

“Yeah, but…I’m not sure. I’m not tryin’ to be fickle, but…”

“AJ, if you like it, I’ll buy it. Don’t worry about how much it’s going to cost, what matters is if you think the foal is going to like it.” On instinct, he kneels down, putting a hand on her shoulder. Both flinch simultaneously, for two completely different reasons. Matt almost takes the hand back, but he cannot stop, using a thumb to caress her shoulder.

Applejack does her best to hide her shudder, overtaken by the feeling of Matt touching her. She musters enough control to look deep into his eyes, and say…

“Alright. Let’s do it.”

“Cool.” Matt nods, letting go of her and standing…just as she was getting closer for a kiss. She realizes just what she was doing, and immediately straightens herself out. “We’ll take it.” Matt says.

“Great. I’ll get you one fresh in the box, and you’ll be on your merry way. Also, would you like a delivery truck?”

“No thanks, I’ll take it home.” Matt says with a grin.

“Alrightly, Mr. Supercolt. I’ll be right back.” Peachbottom trots away to get the box.

Matt looks back down to see Applejack with an expression of embarrassment on her face. He kneels back down to face her.

“Hey, everything okay?”

“Yeah.” Applejack chuckles it off, “Just excited, tis all. How exactly are you supposed ta bring the crib home?”

“Not to fret.” Matt reaches into his pocket, pulling out his teleportation band. “I have a plan.”

“You sly one.” Applejack laughs, “Did ya bring mine?”

“No, I didn’t.”

“Then, ya just gonna abandon me?”

“Of course not, ya big silly. I’m going to drop it off at home really quickly, then come back, and we can take the train ride home.”

Within moments, Peachbottom comes out, wheeling the box with the yet to be assembled crib inside. Matt reaches into his pocket, pulling out a checkbook, and making the payment. After a quick check to make sure the payment went through, they were all set and ready to go.

“It’s been a pleasure assisting you two. Let me know when it’s born, okay?”

“We will, Peachbottom.” Applejack says, “Take care.”

The two watch as Peachbottom goes to another area of the store, no doubt to assist other ponies in need. They look around, to see if any other ponies are around. There are none. Matt takes hold of the box, puts on his band, and is zapped away, leaving Applejack alone in the store. A few ponies pass by, taking note of her pregnant stomach, and congratulating her on the foal. She smiled and said her thanks, as the ponies disappeared around the corner. Suddenly, Matt reappears in the same spot he left in.

“Okay. Let’s go.”

The train ride back was fairly uneventful, with a few moments of eye contact shared between them. Matt caught on that simply looking into each other’s souls was making her hot and bothered, and so was he. He could stare at those gorgeous green eyes for decades, and never get tired of them. When she would look away, his eyes would scan her pregnant body, seeing that her development is nice and healthy, and how her beauty had never subsided not even once. Before she could look back to notice that he was staring at her figure, he would turn to gaze out the window, watching the scenery pass by them as they got closer to Ponyville.

When they returned home, evening was approaching. Entering inside, Applejack could see that Matt placed the box in the middle of the living room.

“Aw man…” Applejack said teasingly, “How am ah gonna watch mah shows now?”

“Well, excuse me, Princess.” Matt says, in on the joke, “I’ll take care of it.” He pushes the box down the hall, into the empty room where they decided should be the foals room. Perfectly placed next to their room, they felt it was the best possible room. “Better?”

“Much better, thanks.” Applejack winks, blowing a kiss.

“Anytime, sweetheart.” Matt loved the flirty side of Applejack, though he can admit he was surprised to see it out at this moment. “I’m going to get to work; you go on ahead and eat some food.” Matt gives her a small wave, entering the room to commence building the crib.

Applejack goes into the kitchen, taking a muffin from the small tower Matt had made earlier in the morning, then going over to the living room to watch television. While she normally enjoys much sillier fare, such as reality shows, tonight is the latest episode of Matt and Applejack’s new favorite show, The Trotting Dead. Though there are moments where the more violent scenes make her cringe, she enjoys the show nonetheless, even more so when Matt is by her side….Matt…who isn’t there.

Her mind floats back to the room where Matt is working, to the man whom she disappointed earlier by forgetting their anniversary. How could she forget such a thing? It is a question that raced through her mind. She remembered her wedding day vividly; not only the one that ended with her getting kidnapped by a vengeful smoke monster, but the one that was beautiful and sweet, with the two saying the vows that they wrote down and memorized, the dancing, and the wonderful night of lovemaking afterwards.

Making love; an act that Applejack would like to do at this very moment. For the past few months that they have not done such a thing, it has always been on her mind. She always noticed the way Matt had been looking at her, how he was quick to compliment her, and for a time, ran his hands through her coat and mane. It was a sensation she would never get sick of, but after the night before, she worried that she scared him off. It began to become apparent to her that it wasn’t him she had to completely worry about, but her own desires as well. She fears that one day, as he dozes next to her, she will snap, and jump him with all the fury of a hydra…and not the violent, bloody kind of fury either.

She knows what she must do in order for him not to be close to her, and it required her to disappoint him yet again.

She gets up from the couch, walking to the foal’s bedroom. Peering inside, she sees Matt continuing to work on the crib. He’s not even a quarter of the way done yet, but she can see progress being made. Matt has his head buried inside the manual, trying to figure out the next logical move. Applejack can already see a spot of redness on his forehead; perhaps he had a bit of an accident while taking things out.

Matt sees Applejack in the corner of his eye, glancing up to look at her standing in the doorway. He smiles, with another friendly wave, cut short when he sees her troubled expression.

“What’s wrong?” he asks.

“Matt…ah want to ask somethin’ of you, but I’m afraid you’ll be mad.”

“When have you ever seen me mad?” he thinks back on his words, before correcting himself with, “At you, anyway.”

“Ah don’t know.” she shrugs, “How do ah know you’re not mad at me now, after forgetting our own anniversary?”

“I’m not mad, AJ.” he reassures, “I told you; I understand. It’s been a tough time for you, and though I may have been a bit disappointed, I’m not mad.”

“Oh, Matt…” she leans her head against the doorframe, “How can you be so patient with me?”

“Because I’m just that damn good?” he chuckles, which she shares with him. “Come on, what do you want to ask me?”

“Ah want to know if…” she almost doesn’t say it, but she cannot hold back. She sighs, before continuing with, “…if we can sleep separately from now on, at least until the foal is born.”

The two of them experience the longest pause of their lives. Matt freezes in place at the words that have been uttered from her mouth. His eyes then glance downwards at all the parts of the crib left to attach. Applejack watches as he thinks what to do or say.

Finally…

“Do you…not trust me?” he wonders.

“No, it’s not that.”

“Because if this is about the other night, I’m really sorry, I never meant to insinuate….”

“Matt…” she interrupts, “It’s not about me not trusting you, it’s about me not trusting myself.”

“I…” he pauses again at her words, “What do you mean?”

“The thing is, ah can tell by the way ya look at me, that ya want to be with me, and that’s fine. Ah know I’ve been a bit of a pain, thinkin’ that you’re trying things, but the thing is…whenever ah look at ya…ah…”

“Want to jump me?”

“Exactly!” she practically yells, sounding like a game show host who lets the player know they had the right answer. The little outburst makes them both giggle in amusement.

“So, what you’re saying is…that you want us to sleep separately, because you’re afraid you’re going to ravage me in the middle of the night?”

“A little crude…but yeah.”

“I thought we both agreed that this relationship wasn’t based around sex.”

“It’s not, but ya know how it is…not being able to be intimate with one another after a few months…”

“I know the feeling all too well.” he smirks, “You know, it’s going to be awful lonely on the couch.”

“It’s going to be awful lonely in mah bed, too.” She looks down, upset. “Are ya mad?”

“Of course not. A little disappointed, sure…but not mad. If it’s what you want, I’m not going to argue.”

“Why not?”

“Because…I love you too much to want to argue.”

“You…” she shakes her head with a chuckle. “Ah promise I’ll make it up to ya when this is all over.”

“Like what?”

“Remember that night in Las Pegasus?”

Matt remembers that night vividly. Amidst all the chaos of that night, with the strip clubs, the drinking, and the crowds, the two managed to find each other, and spend a wonderful night together. Remembering this makes Matt respond with an “Ohhhh yeahh….I doooo…..” eliciting a chortle from them both. “But we have a wait a bit long after the foal is born. We can’t just have an adventure under the bed sheets right afterwards.”

“Ah know, that’s why ah am gonna make it extra special.” she says slyly. Before Matt could speak, she interrupts with, “And no, we’re not gonna have a threesome with Trixie.”

“I didn’t say that.”

“But you were thinking it.”

“Nuh-uh!”

“Ya-huh!”

Another pause passes, and the two start laughing at the silliness of their exchange.

“I’m sorry for all this, Matt. It’s our anniversary, and here ah am, telling ya we can’t sleep together.”

“Hey, anything to help.” He lightly waves her off, “Now go on; go get ready for bed. I’ll keep on working.”

“Alright.” She turns, but looks back at him. “Ah love you.”

“I love you too.” he smiles, “Go on, I’ll see you in the morning.” He watches as Applejack continues to gaze at him, before finally turning, and walking out of his sight. With her gone, his smile drops, looking back down at the pieces, and not looking forward to spending the next nights alone, without the warmth and comfort of his beloved. “Damn…” he whispers.

Later that night, Applejack tosses and turns in her bed, not used to the absence of her husband next to her. Though it’s for the best, she is still saddened, as she feels the cold empty side of the bed, instead of the warm body of Matt.

Slowly, she crawls out of bed, and walks to the living room to check on how Matt is sleeping, along with a glass of water to help her relax.

To her surprise, she sees that Matt isn’t there. In fact, no blankets or pillows have been placed for him. Confused, Applejack turns, wondering just where he is. As she goes back to her room, she can hear the light snoring of Matt coming from the foal’s room. Gently, she opens the door, and there on the floor, is Matt. To the side, is the completed crib, all built and ready to go.

“He must have passed out after he finished…” Applejack thought to herself. She smiles at the sleeping Matt, who looks comfortable on the soft, rug covered floor. She gets a spare blanket from the cupboard in the hallway, placing it on top of him to give him warmth for the night.

“AJ…” Matt mumbled as the blanket rested on his shoulder.

The way he mumbled her name while he slept was irresistible to her. It made her not only feel that she was always on his mind, even in his dreams, but that it made her feeling wanted and loved. Hearing him say her name at that moment causes her to smile, kneeling down to get closer to his face.

“Goodnight, sugarcube.” she whispers, kissing him on the forehead.

The moment her lips touch the center of his head, the contact is almost too much to bear. She hadn’t done this sort of thing in months, and the feeling of wanting…maybe even lust, was beginning to take hold again.

Her lips glide downwards to his, floating over them like a bee over a flower. She wants to make contact with him, she wants to kiss him and never leave him….she wants to make love to him, just as much as he wants to make love to her. She is not unfamiliar with this feeling or this action; she did it once before, and even when Matt woke up, he let it continue, under the assumption that she wanted it. He wasn’t wrong, and her reaction to him not stopping her was less than pleasant.

Applejack grits her teeth in frustration, upset that she can’t kiss him like she always had before. These months away from his arms and lips are finally getting to her, to the point where she doesn’t know how much longer she can last before she loses her sense of control.

She leaves the room, closing the door gently, as to not wake him up, and goes to her room.

“Dang it, Applejack!” she thinks to herself, “Ya gotta stop doin’ this!” she paces around the room, trying to think of what to do. “Ya got him out of your bed. Isn’t that enough? He’s being sweet, doing whatever possible to make you happy, and what are ya doin’? Almost doin’ the deed with him, after everythin’ ya said to him!” Applejack sighs, putting a hoof over her eyes. “What do ah do? I’m losing myself here! I gotta talk to somepony….”

Suddenly, an idea clicks in her head. Going to the dresser, and moving some clothes, she finds it; a card that was given to them long ago, after receiving a scan to check on the condition of the foal. A contact for a psychologist; somepony who will listen to her, and maybe give her some advice on how to deal with her problems.

Dr. Lyra Heartstrings.

"Maybe she can help...."

Author's Note

Sorry about the lateness of this chapter. I'll try to bring the next one out as soon as I can. :)

Wednesday

Wednesday has arrived.

Matt stands at the mirror in the bathroom of his house, brushing his hair after a nice shower that left him smelling like fresh roses. He came to realize early on in his stay in Equestria that the shampoos of this world would never have a normal soapy scent. After a while, he accepted it, and now has a variety of different scented shampoos.

The reason for his current fascination with cleanliness? He has an appointment with one Queen Chrysalis.

Despite being good friends with Chrysalis, he still wanted to look his best for her. After all, she is royalty, and one cannot go to royalty smelling like dirt or sweat, even if said royalty lived most of her life in the confines of a mucky cave with an army of messy changelings.

Putting on his casual best, he walks out into the living room to a familiar sight; Applejack watching television. Today, she’s watching a classic episode of one of her favorite shows growing up; “That Mare!”. The Farmpony is all smiles today, as she chuckles at the comedic nature of the show, involving an attractive mare seeking stardom.

Carefully, he places a hand on her shoulder, and after the expected jolt and shudder, she looks up at him with a loving look.

“I’m off to Canterlot.” he tells her.

“Okay. Are ya takin’ the train or the teleportation?”

“It’s a nice day out. I’ll take the train. I probably won’t see you until early evening, depending on how messy Twilight left the library.”

“Alright. There’s no rush. I’ll be here.”

“You want me to bring anything home?”

“Hmmm…” she thinks, “Nah, ah don’t think so. Just be careful, okay sugarcube?”

“You know me. Meaning I’ll probably bump my head once or twice on the way out of the train.”

“That’s my husband.” she jests, “I’ll see you later.”

“I love you.”

“Ah love ya too. Now go on, don’t wanna be late.”

Matt desperately wants to lean down and give her a simple kiss on the forehead, but he refrains, choosing to give her shoulder a pat, and walks out the door. Applejack watches as he exits the house, before sliding off the couch and looking out the window, to see him head towards Ponyville and to the train station.

Once he is gone, she trots to the bathroom, starting up the bathtub to clean herself off.

Matt isn’t the only one with an appointment today.

Inside the psychiatric ward of Ponyville General, is the office of one Dr. Lyra Heartstrings. She started her studies not long after the unfortunate event that lead her and Matt on the front cover of the tabloids, making her a star, and not the good kind. It took weeks, maybe months to get ponies to no longer look at her and have a laugh, because of her obsession with the human species. Even the Dean of her collage guffawed when she applied for classes, but took her in to see what she could do.

Surprisingly, to the shock of all, she did extraordinarily well, heading to the top of the class, and passing with the highest honors. A few more months of training later, and she managed to get her PHD, and now works as a full time psychiatrist.

Lyra straightens out her certificate on the wall carefully; using her magic to make sure it’s completely level. Once she is finished, she stares at her proudest achievement with a great deal of satisfaction.

“Perfect.” she says. Just then, somepony comes knocking at her door. “Come in.” she calls out.

Peering inside, is her secretary and good friend Bon-Bon, who became her secretary entirely because of a bet she made. If Lyra didn’t pass, she would have to do all the chores in the house for a year. If she won, Bon-Bon would become her secretary.

Lyra will always remember the look on her friend’s face when she told her she passed.

“Your appointment is here.” Bon-Bon says.

“Thanks, Bon-Bon. Show her in.” Lyra nods.

The door closes, and after a few moments, it opens again, revealing Applejack walking in slowly and nervously.

“Applejack.” Lyra smiles, walking over to Applejack and placing a friendly hoof on her shoulder. “It’s been a long time since we last saw each other.”

“Way too long.” she chuckles, “How ya been?”

“Doing great. Working, dissecting the minds of various ponies and see how they tick. Been lots of fun.”

“What about you and Spike. Ah heard y’all got yourselves in a bit of a tussle?”

“Oh, nothing like that.” she laughed. “When you and Matt went back home for your little wedding night, I hung out with Spike back at the party. We had a bit too much to drink, and…well…”

“Did the deed?”

“No!” Lyra grimaced, “He’s still young…in dragon anyways. We…made out a little bit, though. Of course, SOMEPONY had to take a picture of it, and it ended up in the paper! I never get any luck when it comes to being on the front page of a newspaper.”

“Ah suppose ah should keep mah distance. Lest we get caught huggin’ or somethin’.” Applejack joked.

“That would be for the best.” she smiled. “Have a seat. The chair is very comfortable.” Lyra trots over to her seat, watching Applejack carefully position herself on the chair made exclusively for patients. From the look on her face, Applejack finds it very comfortable. Lyra smiles from her reaction. “You know, I have to say, I fully expected Matt to be here, before you.”

“How do ya figure?”

“Well, him being a human, living among being different from his own kind for so long…I don’t know. I expected him to show to talk about any possible stresses of that.”

“He has taken the situation very well, if ya ask me.”

“No doubt. Living happily, and married to one of the best ponies in Ponyville, AND with a foal on the way? You two must be excited.”

“We are…truly.” Applejack’s little smirk descends, as she looks down at the floor, with a troublesome expression.

“I’m sensing a ‘but…’ in there, somewhere.” Lyra says, levitating a quill and notepad in front of her face.

“But…” Applejack pauses, “Oh, where do ah begin?”

“Start from the most logical place, and we’ll work our way from there.”

Inside the dark and somewhat mysterious looking bedroom that resides indie Canterlot Castle, Queen Chrysalis hurriedly gallops around her living space, making sure that it’s nice and clean for her appointment with the human that she came to regard as a close friend. She would sometimes think back to the moment they met, where she took him into her cave for purposes involving feeding off of his love, and a cozy looking bed, and instead ending with…what she actually wanted, though not quite how she expected it would go.

Since then, after their unexpected reunion during the return of one King Sombra, they had become friends, who enjoyed the other’s company. It’s a relationship Celestia would often tease about; well aware of its unconventional origins. Chrysalis would always tell her that her feelings for Matt were ones of friendship, and not of pure love. With this letter, the Queen hopes that she will show Celestia just how deep her love goes for the Princess of the sun.

As she rearranges the last book on her shelf, a knock on the door is heard. She opens it up casually to see Matt standing on the other side.

“Matt…” she smiles, “So nice to see you.”

“You too, Chrysalis. May I come in?”

“Yes, yes. Hurry, before somepony sees you.”

Matt walks inside, as Chrysalis closes the door after a quick look around the halls. Matt glances around her chambers, noting how nice everything looks compared to the last time he was in her room, when he and Shining Armor came by to tell Celestia of the pregnancies.

“Very spiffy.” Matt says, “Didn’t think of you as the kind that cleans up for guests.”

“Just with you, Matt.” Chrysalis chuckles. “Don’t want your clumsy self tripping over things while we work.”

“You know me; I have an incredibly thick skull.” Matt playfully knocks at the top of his head. “So, where’s our work station going to be?”

“Right over here.” Chrysalis motions her hoof over to the bed, eyebrows going up and down in a ‘Don’t you want to?’ fashion.

“Chrysalis…” Matt sighs.

“I’m kidding.” she laughs. “It’s right over there.” her hoof goes past the bed over to the desk with a large stack of paper, and a quill sticking out of a jar of ink, ready to go.

“That sure is a lot of paper.” Matt says, walking over to the desk. “Are we writing a book, or something?”

“Sort of…” she answers. Matt looks over at her, wondering what she meant by that. “I, um…” she blushes, “…was sort of inspired by your letter to the Princess; when you were talking about the events that lead to you staying human.”

“Hold on.” Matt scratches his head, “You want me to help you...not just write a letter…but a REALLY long letter with a hint of an autobiography in it?”

“Well…” she thinks, “…yes. Yes, I do.”

“Huh.” Matt nods, “I guess it makes sense as to why this is going to be multiple sessions.” He scratches his chin, thinking about spending the next few Wednesdays with the Queen. “Why not?” he shrugs with a smirk, “I get to help you write, and I get to learn some things about you. It’s a win-win in my book.”

“Great.” She motions back to the table, “Have a seat, and make yourself comfortable.” She watches as Matt sits down on the chair, picking up the quill pen. He looks over to her, waiting for her to begin. “I suppose I’ll start at my origins. Then, we’ll work our way up from there.”

“This is going to be fun.” Matt whispers to himself, ready for the history lesson of the Changeling Queen.

Back in Lyra’s Office, Applejack is continuing on with her yarn about the events thus far, detailing her origins as a filly, the relationship she had with her parents, and her hesitation in fulfilling a motherly role in her teen years, when she took care of Applebloom after an event that Applejack has come to call “The Incident”. Lyra sat there, writing down various notes in her little notebook as she listens to Applejack’s story.

“Fascinating…” Lyra says, “I had no idea that happened. I am sorry.”

“It’s…okay…” Applejack hesitates. “Ah never told Matt about what happened to mah parents.”

“How come?”

“I’m not sure…” she looks down at the well carpeted floor. “Ah guess that ah didn’t want to upset him. He has such a good relationship with his parents that I’m too scared to tell him what happened to mine.”

“Has he ever asked you?”

“He did…once. Back when he first came to visit at the farm. Ah told him that ah didn’t want to talk about it, and he didn’t ask me ever since.”

“How does that make you feel?”

“Are ya asking if it annoys me? No, not at all. Ah appreciate that he minds his own business, and doesn’t pry into mah personal life.” She catches her sarcastic sounding tone in what she said, looking over to Lyra, who has caught on to it as well. “Oh mah…did that sound like ah was annoyed? Why would ah sound annoyed at that? Ah told him ah didn’t want to talk about, and he obeyed mah wish…even then! But…why do ah sound annoyed?”

“Hmmm…” Lyra writes down more notes. “Tell me about Matt. How is your relationship with him?”

“It couldn’t be better.” She feigns a smile, before sighing, not able to lie. “Actually…it could be better.”

“Has he done anything to suggest some kind of friction?”

“No! Well…maybe. Ah don’t know. He’s been so kind to me the past few months, always lookin’ out for me, and making sure that I’m comfortable and happy. But…the thing is…I’m kind of not.”

“Why is that?”

“Because of me!” she practically yells. “I’m always being so sour towards him, always confrontational and mean, and there he is, with a smile on his face, trying to calm me down! Ah know he’s holding back, ah just do! Ah want him to argue with me! Ta yell at me! Anythin’ but stand there with those kind eyes!” She buries her head into her hooves, trying to hold the water back in her eyes. “Ah want him to do something, so ah don’t have to feel like I’m the bad guy in every situation.”

“Maybe he doesn’t see you as the bad guy.” Lyra says, “He probably knows how frustrated you are, and is doing his best to keep you with a clear and open mind. After all, you are pregnant, and being in such a state is known to cause mood swings and erratic thinkin’.”

“So, ya think I’m crazy, then?”

“No. I’m saying I understand where this is coming from. Maybe you should talk to your husband about this. Tell him how you feel, and ask him how he truly feels about the things you have said to him recently.”

“That might be a problem, though. He doesn’t know that I’m here. He’s over in Canterlot, helpin’ out at the library.”

“I see…” Lyra writes down in her notepad some more.

“What are you writing down in there?” Applejack wonders.

“I always write down what my patients say. It helps me deduce what is going on with them.”

“Then…what’s going on with me?”

“It doesn’t quite work that way. I can’t summarize what’s fully happening within only one session with you. That’s why we’re have multiple sessions, so that I am able to put together the pieces of the puzzle that is you.”

“Give me an estimate, then.” Applejack says with a slight smirk, not quite looking forward with what Lyra has to say. “Like…a rough draft.”

“Well…” she thinks carefully, “As I said, I understand where you’re coming from. This is, for all intents and purposes, a unique situation. You are in a loving relationship a man you truly care for, and yet you two have never had a real fight, nor a case where he has ever raised his voice at you in a disagreement. Conflict is rather healthy in a relationship, but it seems that he’s doing everything in his power to avoid it, causing you to be frustrated. That is only from what I have gathered, thus far.”

Applejack pauses at Lyra’s small deduction. In some way, she is right. In her experience, Matt had always attempted to avoid conflict with Applejack. Even in situations where there should be conflict, such as when she forgot his anniversary, he simply sighed, and then continued to try and make her happy. While she didn’t think much of this before her session with Lyra, now she cannot NOT think about it.

“That…makes sense…” Applejack says quietly.

Lyra nods, before looking over at the clock. “Our hour is up.” she says, “How about same time, next week?”

“Yeah…sure. How much do ah owe ya?”

“Nothing yet.” Lyra raises a hoof to stop her from paying, “Wait until after our sessions are over.”

“Okay. Thank you. I’ll see you next week.”

“You take care, AJ.”

Matt writes down furiously on the paper, trying to keep up with Chrysalis’ tale of violence and war, before her eventual meeting with Princess Celestia. Matt would occasionally turn around to listen to her, but remember that he is supposed to be writing everything down, stopping the Queen so he can catch up. Chrysalis would also see him paying attention more to her, than to her paper, making her chuckle in amusement.

“Does my story interest you?” she asks.

“Yes!” Matt says, “That sounds amazing!”

“Well, it wasn’t amazing at the time. Being at war with the griffons wasn’t exactly my best decade in Equestria. Plus, they were very arrogant creatures, and their talons were very sharp.”

“Still, it sounds so exciting…and epic, too! Can I ask you a small question, though?”

“Yes, that would be fine.”

“When exactly does Celestia come into the story?”

“Oh, um…” she silently counts; her lip movements forming words as she thinks. “Not for another…forty years.”

“Okay, do you think maybe we could…speed it up a little? That’s not to say that what you are talking about isn’t good, because…my god, what a story…but I’ve written like thirty pages so far, and Celestia hasn’t shown up, yet.”

“You have a point.” Chrysalis blushes in embarrassment, “I’m sorry. I suppose I have a thing or two to learn about structure and pacing.”

“It’s fine.” Matt puts the quill pen down into the jar of ink. “I’ll tell you what; how about you give it some thought, and when I come back next week, we’ll start off on the Celestia chapters. Deal?”

“That sounds like a good idea. Thanks, Matt.” Chrysalis moves in for a hug, embracing him with a friendly squeeze. “I appreciate what you’re doing for me.”

“It’s not a problem, really.” he pats her on the back. They separate from the hug, “Interesting getting a hug from you. Remember the last time that happened?”

“I remember all too well…” she snickers, “That’s not going to happen again. Sorry to disappoint.”

“Oh, please. I’m not disappointed at all. I’ll have you know that I am a married man.”

“I sure do.” she playfully prods his shoulder. “I’ll see you next week, Matt. Say hello to Applejack for me.”

“I will. Take care.” he waves as he exits her room.

Applejack waits in the living room, watching television, as she anticipates Matt will be in the house at any minute. She considers what she’s going to say before he walks in. She wants to follow Lyra’s advice; asking him about how he feels about her behavior towards him. In some ways, she starts to think like Matt; not wanting to cause an argument, or conflict, but in other ways, she welcomes it. The thought of her husband raising his voice towards her makes her nervous, but also…a little excited.

“Hold on…” she thinks to herself, “Am ah seriously gettin’ excited about arguin’ with Matt?”

Just then, Matt comes walking through the door. She catches her train of thought, turning to Matt with a smile.

“Hi, sugarcube!” she says in a rushed tone, catching him off-guard.

“Uh…hi?” Matt says, confused. “How was your day?”

“Great! Very quiet. Didn’t do much. Just watched TV as usual. How was the library?”

“A mess, just like I thought.” Matt says as he takes off his shoes, “Spike was a big help. Probably wouldn’t have come home as early as I did if he wasn’t there. Ran into Chrysalis on the way out. She says hi.”

“Next time ya see her, tell her ah said hi back, okay?”

“Sure thing.” He walks over to her, about to place a hand on her mane. However, he hesitates, putting the hand in his pocket. “You have anything to eat, yet?”

“Yeah. Had a dandelion and tomato sandwich when ah got home.”

“Wait…” he pauses, “I thought you said you didn’t do much.”

“Oh…well…” she rapidly looks around the room, as she thinks about what to say next. “Ah meant to say that I didn’t do much…except go to the store. We were out of tomatoes, and ah REALLY wanted that sandwich.”

“Honey…” Matt says sternly. This causes Applejack to gulp, thinking that he has seen through her lie. However, that is not the case. “You should have told me this morning. I would have picked them up for you.”

“Ah know…” she says, silently sighing in relief. “But ya seemed in a rush, and ah didn’t want to distract you.”

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to seem like I was rushing today. I would have been more than happy to do some grocery shopping for you. I don’t want you over-exerting yourself, okay?” he says, with worry in his voice. “I’m going to take a shower, then we can watch a movie together. How about that?”

“That sounds great!” she says, “Ya go and get cleaned up. I’ll pick a movie.”

Matt waves and disappears into the hallway. Applejack saunters over to the movie collection, trying to figure out what film she wants to watch. Just then, a thought goes through her mind. Matt took a shower this morning; why would he need to shower now? Thinking about it now, he did smell a little odd when he got close to her. Then again, he also said the library was a bit of a mess. Maybe that strange scene was a combination of dust and debris.

Assuming that she is overthinking it, Applejack shrugs and picks a movie for them to watch. Minutes pass, and Matt sits down next to her, but doesn’t wrap an arm around her shoulder, afraid to do so.

Throughout their viewing experience, Applejack would glance at Matt, wanting to ask him about his thoughts on their current relationship. She would frequently open her mouth for the inevitable question, but would then shut it just as fast, looking back at the screen before Matt would notice that she was eying him.

Around the fifteenth or sixteenth time she glances at him…THEN he notices.

“Applejack?” Matt turns to her, locking eyes, “What’s the matter?”

“What?”

“You keep looking over here. Is something wrong? I don’t have a random raccoon on my face, do I?” he jests.

“No. It’s just…” she stops, gazing into his expression of concern. ”Are you…happy?”

“Yeah.” he says with no hesitation, “I couldn’t be happier.”

“Even with how ah treat ya?”

“What do you mean by that?” he asks.

“Ya know…” she breathes in, “How ah treat ya like dirt?”

“Like dirt? No way. I never thought you treated me like dirt. What’s wrong, AJ?”

“It’s…it’s nothin’.” she hangs her head, “Was just thinkin’, that’s all.”

“Are you sure?” he wonders, holding back on reaching a caring hand to touch her shoulder. “You know you can talk about anything with me, right?”

“Ah…” she wants to ask him. She really does. She wants nothing more than to confront him about what is going on inside of that head of it. But, for the life of her…she cannot. “I’m fine, really. Let’s continue with the movie, okay?” She goes back to watching the movie on the television.

Matt continues to stare at her. Is there something wrong? He isn’t sure. He just wants the best for her; to be happy and healthy, and seeing her like this makes him question whether she is or not. He’s not going to lie to himself, for the past few weeks, he has been troubled by her behavior. The sleeping in separate rooms, the avoidance of touch, it has taken its toll on him, but he wouldn’t dare to let her know that. Every time he wants to tell her, he feels that he’s being selfish, that she’ll perceive his concerns and frustrations as an excuse to be intimate with her again. He’s afraid that it could lead in to a full blown argument, which he doesn’t want to happen in the slightest. It would pain him if he had to raise his voice to her, maybe even sadden him.

So, to evade it, he put on a smile and a wave, and feigns the sensation of happiness, though he is far from it. He’s surprised; she’s the element of honesty, and yet she can no longer tell when he is lying. He was certain she would be able to see through his story when he came home.

There’s something different about her. He noted the hesitance in her voice, when he questioned her going to the store. While he has gotten better at lying to her, she hasn’t. He could tell that what she told him wasn’t the absolute truth. He saw those tomatoes in the fridge in the morning. However, he outright refuses to challenge her on it, simply for the reasons that he is too scared.

He loves her with all his heart, but he feels that sooner or later, something is going to happen that will set the both of them off. He hopes that it doesn’t happen any time soon.

A Fight To Remember

It has been three weeks now, since Matt had started helping Chrysalis’ epically long letter to Princess Celestia, and three weeks since Applejack had been visiting Lyra for some counseling. Neither one is aware of what each one is doing, but they both suspect that the other is hiding something. Despite continuing to smile and joke on the days where they are not rendezvousing with their other appointments, tensions run high between them, to the point where they are practically smiling through their teeth. Their friends have noticed this as well, especially Pinkie Pie, who can sense whenever somepony is unhappy.

As for progress with their respective subjects, Matt and Chrysalis are on the right track; moving on into the years where she and Celestia first met, and were continuously locked in battle. Of course, the way the Changeling Queen talked about their little fights, she would word them in a way where it sounds like more of a dance. A dance of explosions, cliff destruction, and some blood, but a dance nonetheless. Matt, as usual, would find himself more enthralled in her story than the writing, but would catch up whenever the Queen would notice him staring in awe.

For Applejack, she continues to tell Lyra about her troubles with Matt, and how she hesitated to talk to him about her concerns. Lyra would nod and take notes, and also give advice the best that she can, though she admits that progress might go smoother if Matt was present, but Applejack refuses to get him involved.

The days go by, and the two of them look at each other with more mistrust, as their stories about their days become flimsier by the second. Both of them are aware that if they don’t fess up, something is going to happen soon, and neither of them is going to be happy with the ultimate outcome.

The fourth Wednesday has arrived. Matt gets ready to go, tells Applejack goodbye, and then leaves. Applejack proceeds with her routine. The foal is due in a little over a month, and the weight of the young one inside of her is heavier than she expected, but she manages to endure the uncomfortable sensation.

Walking in to Lyra’s office, she can see the Psychiatrist pony look at her with tired eyes, upset that she really wants to make some progress with the stressed Farmpony, but for the first time in a very long time, is coming up with less and less thoughtful things to say.

“How are you feeling today, Applejack?” she asks.

“I’m fine. A bit nervous.”

“Tell me about it.” Lyra floats the pen and paper up to take notes.

“The foal is going to be due soon. On the one hoof, I’m happy, because I’m finally gonna be able to give birth. Ah always wondered what it’s goin’ to be like, and now ah will be able to experience it.”

“And on the other hoof?”

“On the other hoof, I’m scared. All this time of being so separate from Matt, ah don’t know if he’ll want to stay with me, once the foal is born.”

“You think he’s going to leave you?”

“Ah…ah don’t know honestly. ”she admits, “ A part of me thinks he won’t. He might stick around to be there for the foal, take care of it, and be in its life. Another part…is somethin’ ah don’t want to think about.”

“Applejack. It’s okay. You have to tell me everything that is going on with you.”

“I’m afraid…that he’s seein’ another mare.”

“What?” Lyra stops taking notes, legitimately shocked at this assumption. “How do you figure?”

“It’s somethin’ ah have been suspectin’ for a while now. Ah would see him talking to the other mares; laughing and having fun with them. At the family reunion, ah saw him dancin’ with Trixie the same way we were dancin’ that night at the hoedown. Ah also saw him with Chrysalis; touchin’ her shoulder like he really cared about her. Not to say that he shouldn’t care about her, it’s that it felt like they were…really close, ya know?”

“Have you ever asked Matt about his relationship with Chrysalis?”

“Not really. Ah asked him how he knew her, and he said that they met one time in the Everfree Forest, but he didn’t divulge much after that. But, every time ah would see him talkin’ to her, it felt like they were more than just friends.”

“I see. You said that there were other mares that he would talk to. How is he in relation to your friends?”

“He’s fine, ah suppose. Ah didn’t see too much trouble there, except maybe Rarity. Matt didn’t tell me about the time him and Rarity went out for a few days.”

“He did?”

“He said it was only a false relationship, so he can help her out. But to have me find out on the day we had that interview…it was embarrasin’. Ah saw mah face on the television, and it made me so upset. It’s…after all we’ve been through…ah thought that there would be no more secrets between us.”

“Applejack…” Lyra puts her pen and paper down, looking at her with serious eyes. “I’m going to be serious with you, right now.”

“You haven’t been serious with me before?” she chuckles with a hint of depression.

“I mean I have to be MORE serious with you, now. Applejack…are you afraid he doesn’t love you anymore?”

“A little.” she confides, “Ah mean, there is love in his eyes, whenever ah would see him. But…there are times, where ah feel that he’s doin’ this out of some obligation to me and the foal.”

“And what about you? Are you still in love with him?”

“Ah…” the question elicits a pause from her. She sits still for a long time, to the point where Lyra seems to know the answer. Applejack notices her hesitance, making her upset that she cannot give out an answer. On any other day, she would say yes, but on this day…she says…”Ah don’t know anymore.” The answer causes her eyes to water. “Ah feel like I should…like ah do, but…”

“Okay, you HAVE to talk to him about this.” Lyra says with determination to fix this issue.

“Lyra…”

“No. You’re concerned, I get that. But I feel if you let these thoughts fester, it might come out worse than you ever imagined. Listen to yourself; you aren’t sure if you love him, because you suspect that he might be cheating, not if he IS. When I saw you two at the wedding, there was so much love in your eyes that I thought that there was nothing that can separate you two. Now you are here, telling me that you’re not sure.” Lyra has ceased being a psychologist, and has taken on the role of a friend. Applejack realizes this, catching her off guard.

“But…”

“There are no buts here, AJ. Here’s the thing; it’s natural for a mare in your condition to have feelings of jealousy towards others when they interact with their husbands. Your hormones are firing on all synapses, making you think something is wrong, even when there isn’t. I almost hate to ask…but when was the last time you two had…relations?”

“We haven’t been intimate for months.”

“What?!” Lyra’s eyes go wide, “How is that possible?”

“Nopony ever told you?” she asks, “Whenever a pregnant mare has sex close to term, it could lead to a premature birth?”

“Who told you that story?”

“Some mares at the grocery store, why?”

“AJ…as much as I’m already not being a doctor right now, I have to tell you…that story is NOT true…like AT ALL.”

“What…what do you mean it’s not true?” Applejack questions, her mind racing with emotions ranging from confusion to regret. “That’s the whole reason why ah told him that we shouldn’t sleep together! It’s the whole reason why ah kept pushing him away! You’re telling me none of it is true?!”

“I took a major anatomy class that went through everything about the pony body, including pregnancies. What you heard…was nothing but an old mare’s tale, meant to scare those who are expecting. It’s not true. Being intimate while pregnant is a healthy thing. Yes, you have to take a few precautions, like comfortable positions and whatnot, but premature birth? Not even close to fact.”

“Ah…oh mah gosh.” Applejack puts her forelegs over her eyes, in utter embarrassment that everything she had heard was a lie. “Ah can’t believe it. All this time…” she gets off of the chair, racing towards the door as best she can. “Ah got to go, Lyra.”

“Where are you going?”

“I got a night to plan!” she calls out, as she makes her way out of the hospital.

Applejack hobbles out into Ponyville, doing her best to look natural while also trying not to exert herself for what she has planned in store. While Lyra’s confirmation made her more than a little embarrassed, as she had pushed away Matt for months due to the silly rumor, she is also extremely happy that she can now spend a potentially magical night with her husband.

As she heads for the path leading to her house, she spots a pony she did not expect, leaving the bakery of Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight Sparkle, with a smile on her face, and a box of goodies hanging from a string in her mouth, trots out the door, also heading for the path.

“Twilight?” Applejack says, slowing down on her clumsy gallop.

Twilight turns, spotting the Farmpony walking towards her. She puts the box down, so she can speak comprehensibly.

“Hey. Applejack! Long time, no see! I was just heading down to the farm to visit Big Mac.” she looks down at Applejack’s very pregnant stomach. “What are you doing outside? You should be at home, cuddling up with Matt.” she says in a sly voice, with an elbow prod.

“He’s over at Canterlot, right now.”

“Oh? What is he doing there?”

“What do ya mean? Ah thought he was going there to help at the library.”

“Well, if he was doing that, he’s not doing the greatest of jobs. I haven’t seen him in as long as I haven’t seen you.”

“But…weren’t ya on vacation?”

“AJ, I’ve been at the castle all this time.” Twilight takes note of Applejack’s ever so confused expression. “Applejack? Are you okay?”

“Ah…” she can only say, as she trails off in deep thought. She always suspected Matt might have been hiding something, but outright lying to her about his Wednesday activities? Mere moments ago, she was on her way to plan their first night together in a long time, and now…all she can think about is what Matt is omitting from her. “Sorry, Twi…” she finally says, breaking the uncomfortable silence, “Probably got a little mixed up, there. You go on and tell Big Mac that Matt and ah said hi.”

“No problem. I’ll see you two as soon as I can.” Twilight takes the box, unfurls her wings, and takes to the skies.

Applejack drops her fake smile, and has the look of a pony who is both sad and angry. She near gallops out of town with a sense of purpose, heading back home to figure out just what is going on.

She makes it home as quick as she could, walking through the door, and proceeding to pace around the house, attempting to make sense of it all.

“Why would Matt lie to me?” she says to herself, “Ah know he hasn’t been completely forward with me, but ah never expected him to lie. What could he be hiding? What is there to hide? Is he even goin’ to Canterlot? How can he? If Twi’s there all the time, she should have spotted him eventually. Just what in the hay is he up…” her pacing has led her to the bedroom, where she knocks over the laundry basket, containing Matt’s dirty clothes. “Dang it! Stupid, AJ! Yer becomin’ as clumsy as Matt!”

She kneels down, shoveling the clothes back into the basket. As she reaches for the last item, a black shirt, the light shimmers on a strand lying on the shirt, illuminating it from the otherwise darkened piece of clothing.

“What the hay?” Applejack looks closely, putting the article of clothing on her foreleg to bring it closer. Upon further inspection, the strand isn’t a stray piece of string, but of a shiny green mane; one that is familiar to the eyes of Applejack.

“This…this looks like Chrysalis’ mane. How did it…” a realization dawns. Her eyes widen at such a terrible thought. She doesn’t want to believe it, but to her, there is a strong possibility that it might be true.

Could Matt be cheating on her…with the Queen of the Changelings?

Matt sits at the desk in Chrysalis’ room, writing down more of her story. The tale has gotten way more interesting to him now, if it wasn’t already. She gives the details on how her feeling for Celestia started, way before her siege of Canterlot that happened years later.

At first, it began as a something more deviant, more lustful; something that she could use to give in to her more abnormal desires. As time went on, she felt genuine care and love for her, despite continuing to maintain her more evil persona, which frustrated her greatly.

The day she struck down Celestia at the wedding of Shining Armor and Cadance, she found as an exhilarating moment in her own strange way, as she let out her frustrations, which in turn knocked out the powerful Princess. Of course, if she wasn’t so easily defeated by Shining Armor and Cadance’s magic, she would have let Celestia go, and told her of her plans.

Just as Matt finishes up the last sentence, ending the chapter of the Canterlot attack, Chrysalis puts a hoof on his hand, stopping him.

“I think that’s all for today.” she says.

“Really?” Matt cranks his head to the side. Looking at the clock, he sees that his two hours are up. “Oh, man. The time just flew by, didn’t it?”

“It did. I’ll be sure to look it over tonight and see if there’s anything that needs correcting. I hope I didn’t go too fast for you.”

“Nah, you did fine.” he cracks his wrist, “Though I’m sure the carpal tunnel will arrive faster than I thought. Well, time to go back to AJ.” He turns for the door.

“Is something the matter?” Chrysalis asks, noting his unenthusiastic tone.

“It’s nothing.”

“You’re normally happy to be in the company of your wife. What’s wrong?”

“It’s…” he sighs, “She’s been acting weird lately. More than usual.”

“In what way?”

“It feels like she’s hiding something. Granted, I’m hiding something from her, since she’s not aware of my true purpose for visiting the castle, but it feels like it’s more than that. I catch her staring at me, about to say something, but whenever I’d ask, she'd say nothing. I want to know what’s on her mind. I want to help her, and make her happy again, because it sure doesn’t feel like she’s been all that happy these days.”

“Oh.” Chrysalis considers, walking closer to him. “I don’t have much to say in regards to this, Celestia is way better at this counsel thing than I am.” she chuckles, so does he. “However, I am sure you will be able to figure something out. You still love her, yes?”

“Of course, I do. I would do anything for her.”

“Then, maybe you should show her that you still feel that way about her. Buy her something nice, give her a night she’ll never forget.”

“That could be difficult, considering she won’t let me touch her.”

“Because of the whole intimacy during pregnancy thing?”

“I’m surprised you remembered that.”

“Yeah, only because it was so strange. I haven’t seen a thing about it in any of the book I’ve read, and believe me, I have read every book in the Canterlot library; even the stuff that Twilight brought over from her place!”

“Wow, really?”

“Yes. I may not look it…” she floats a book over to them. On the cover, is the familiar image of Daring Do making another dramatic escape, “…but I LOVE Daring Do. She’s so dangerous, and fun, and se…” she looks back at Matt’s smug grin, clearing her throat. “I mean…they’re pretty good books.”

“Yeah, I can tell.” Matt says with a chuckle.

“At any rate, if Applejack doesn’t let you get close…CONVINCE her.” Chrysalis leans in, “Just…try not to be creepy about it.”

“Are you kidding? I’m going to be SUPER creepy about it!” he jokes. The two share a nice laugh, as he thinks about what she said. “You know what? You’re right. I’ll buy her some flowers, take her out for a nice dinner; tell her that I still love her very much. If it doesn’t lead to me sleeping in her bed tonight, I’ll at least take a kiss or a hug.”

“That’s the spirit.” she taps him on the shoulder, “You can do it.”

“Thanks, Chrysalis.”

“No, thank you. Without you, my letter would have been a mess of garbled nonsense. With you here, I feel comfortable telling my story, and making it coherent.”

“I can’t wait to write the rest of it.” Matt heads back for the door. Feeling he’s forgotten something, he turns back around. “Chrysalis?”

“Yes?”

Matt gets closer to her, and brings her in for an embrace. This catches the Queen off guard, before settling into the hug, and putting a hoof around him.

“I know that our friendship started on unusual circumstances, but I want to let you know, that I consider you to be one of my best friends.”

“As do I, Matt.” she smiles. “You are a wonderful individual…at least…for a human.”

“That’s one of the best compliments I ever received from you.”

“It’s the best you’re going to get.” she chuckles.

As they separate, she gives him a friendly kiss on the cheek, and a pat on the head, which ended up more like a soft noogie, messing up his hair a little bit. He laughs at the sight of himself in the mirror.

“Now, go on. I’ll see you next week.”

“Okay, see you Chrysalis.” he waves, rushing out the door and leaving her in the room.

Chrysalis shakes her head with a small chortle, walking over to the stack of papers. She looks over at the pages, noting their perfect handwriting and spelling. He managed to catch up with her with great precision. Even she couldn’t help but be impressed. She looks back at the door, as if he’s still there.

“Go get her, Matt.” she smiles.

Matt rushes to get home. He practically leaped onto the train as it was exiting the station, dove out of it once it arrived in Ponyville, and rolled into Roseluck’s flower shop to buy a bouquet of fresh Gerber daisies for Applejack. After making his purchase, he sprinted off onto the path home, determined to ask Applejack out for a romantic night on the town.

After a few minutes of running, he makes it home; opening the door with a smile on his face.

“AJ? I’m home.” he calls out. No response. “AJ?” he looks around, before spotting AJ at the dining room table, awaiting his arrival. “There you are. I bought you flowers.” he presents the flowers. “Your favorite, remember?” She doesn’t respond. “Alright…” he says, confused. “Look I know we haven’t gone out for a long time, and I was wondering…”

“Matt…shut up for a second.” Applejack interrupts coldly, nearly knocking Matt back for a loop.

“Um…okay?”

“What is this?” she points down at the shirt on the table.

“That’s my shirt. I wore it last week. So what?”

“No!” she nearly shouts. “What is that…ON the shirt?”

Matt is bewildered, maybe even frightened by Applejack’s sudden anger. He’s done a lot in the previous weeks to make sure she wouldn’t have a sudden anger attack, but now he’s wondering what he did. He leans down to take a closer look at the shirt. He spots the stray strands of Chrysalis’ mane on it. He carefully picks it up with his fingers, bringing it in for a closer look. Realizing what they are, he alternates between looking at Applejack, and the strands of mane.

Putting the two together, he realizes what’s going on. She’s accusing him of infidelity. After everything that has happened, she throws this accusation at him. The very thought strikes a chord with him…a very painful cord, with only one natural reaction; anger.

“Are you kidding me?” Matt says; his happy attitude replaced by one of great annoyance. He puts the flowers down on the table. “Are you ACTUALLY accusing me of cheating on you? Are you serious right now?”

“Answer me, Matt. Are you, or are you not…sleepin’ with Chrysalis?”

“No.” Matt says definitively, “The fact that you asked that INSULTS me.” He flicks the strands away.

“Then, why did ya lie to me about yer reasons for visitin’ the castle? Ah saw Twilight today. She told me she’s been in Canterlot all this time.”

That, Matt cannot argue her on. It’s a legitimate lie that he felt bad about. Running his hand through his hair, he looks back at her.

“Look, I didn’t want to tell you, because Chrysalis wanted to keep it a secret, but here it goes. You remember at the family reunion when I said she was having relationship troubles?”

“Yeah.”

“Good, because that’s true.” he gives her a light smile, “She wants to take her relationship with Celesita to the next level, so she asked me to help her out.”

“Why would she need yer help?” she asks with a condescending tone.

“She was inspired by that letter I wrote to Celestia, and wanted me to help her with a letter of her own. So, for the last few Wednesdays, I’ve been helping her out. That’s it. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, but that’s it.”

Applejack stares at him in annoyance. Despite being the absolute truth, she doesn’t believe a word of it.

“That’s the dumbest thing ah ever heard of, Matt; and ah heard a lot of dumb things come out of yer mouth lately.”

“But that’s the truth!” he says. “I thought you were the element of honesty! You of all ponies would be able to tell when I’m lying!”

“And you are!”

“No, I’m not!” he scoffs, turning his back to her. He walks over to the shelf of movies, placing his hand on the top, and positioning himself into a thinking stance, trying to find a way of convincing her.

“Do ya think she’s pretty?” Applejack asks.

Matt ponders the question for a couple moments, before chuckling in disbelief. He moves his gaze back to her, wagging his finger side to side.

“Uh-uh.” he chortles, “I’m not falling for that one.”

“It’s an honest question.”

“It’s also a trap. If I say no, you won’t believe me. If I say yes, the follow up question would be if I ever had any indecent thoughts about her.”

“And the answer would be?”

“No! But if I say that, you won’t believe me! But, that’s what you do! You take the truth, and you twist it around to make yourself think you are winning this argument, but in reality, you are acting really crazy right now!”

“Am ah not allowed to be suspicious of mah husband when he lies to me?”

“Am I not allowed to hang out with other mares, just because it makes you jealous?!” he fires back. “That’s right! I know you, AJ! Every time you see me with another mare, you get angry, because YOU think I’m thinking about being unfaithful. I saw it in your eyes when you asked me about Trixie, I saw it when you asked me about Chrysalis! You know what? YES! I admit it! I think Chrysalis is a very attractive changeling!”

“So, ya have thoughts about her?!”

“THERE YOU GO!” he yells, “That’s exactly what I was expecting! Good job, Applejack! You lived up to my expectations!”

“Don’t talk to me like I’m stupid, Matt! Ah am NOT stupid!”

“No, you’re not stupid. You…are…CRAZY! There’s a difference! Am I really that untrustworthy?”

“You are when ya lie! What’s the point of bein’ married, if yer goin’ ta keep secrets like that?” she looks away from him, “Are ya even happy with me?”

“I…” he sighs, “Wouldn’t say happy.”

“Why not?”

“Why not?” he says, “For the past few weeks, I’ve been sleeping on the couch. That’s why not. I can’t touch my wife, I can’t kiss her at any point in the day or night, I can’t hold her in my arms. Every time I even come close to making contact with her, she shudders and gets angry at me. That’s why not.”

“Ya think ah enjoyed that? Ah didn’t! Ah would look over at your side of the bed, every night, upset that you weren’t there! Ah wanted you with me, Matt! Ah wanted you ta hold me like ya always wanted!”

“Then, why didn’t you? Oh right, because of a stupid story you heard from some mares!”

“There ya go! Callin’ me stupid again!”

“I’m not calling you stupid! I’m calling the story you heard stupid! I would never call you stupid! Never!”

“Well, forgive me for being cautious! Do you…do you even love me anymore?”

“Applejack…” his voice gets soft, “What kind of a question is that? Of course I love you. I will love you for as long as I live. I’m not going to stop loving you every time you drive me crazy.” he lets out a small chuckle. “What brought that question on?”

“Nothin…” she looks away again, “Was just thinkin’.”

“AJ…” he catches on, “What?”

“Ah…uh…I’ve been hiding something from you too. I’ve been seeing Lyra.”

“Lyra?” he remembers that she’s a psychiatrist now. “You’ve been seeing a shrink?”

“Don’t say it like that. I’ve been legitimately worried about ya, Matt! Ah didn’t know how you still felt about me! Ah had to talk to someone!”

“Why didn’t you talk to me?”

“Ah couldn’t. Ah didn’t think ya understand.”

“Understand what? That you miss us being together? That you suspected me of cheating? When were you having these visits?”

“Wednesdays. Around the same time ya leave to see Chrysalis.”

“So…you’re mad that I hid something from you, when you’ve been hiding something yourself.”

“It’s different.”

“No. It’s not. A lie is a lie. Don’t go accusing me of things I didn’t do. It works both ways, sweetheart. What if I didn’t believe your story, and accused you of being unfaithful?”

“You wouldn’t dare. Ah have been nothin’ but faithful to you!”

“And so have I! I have done everything I could to make you happy! I slept away from you, I reigned my desires in, I took off work to be with you!”

“Ah didn’t ask you to do that!”

“I DID IT ANYWAY! Because I wanted to be here, so that if you went into labor, I would take you to the hospital! I gave up everything to make you happy!”

“So that’s it then, huh? I’m just a liability?! A party pooper, who is no fun to be around?”

“Don’t twist my words, AJ.”

“I’m sorry ah got pregnant, Matt! Ah didn’t ask for this to happen! Ah didn’t know this was even possible!” she paces around the kitchen, making occasional angry glances at him. “Ah can’t believe ah thought you actually loved me…”

“Don’t say that…”

“You know what? I DON’T KNOW IF AH LOVE YOU ANYMORE!!! How about that?!”

A stunned silence fills the room. Matt stares at her like he had just seen the scariest thing in his entire life. His skin turns pale, and his eyes water on the verge of pouring tears down his cheeks.

“You don’t mean that…” Matt says quietly.

“Maybe ah do!” she shouts. “Every day, I’m wonderin’ what is goin’ on in that head of yours. Every day, ah wonder if you’re hidin’ somethin’ from me! Yeah! Ah get jealous at you sometimes! Seein’ ya put yer hand on Chrysalis’ shoulder, watchin’ ya dance with Trixie! That gets me riled up! EVERY DAY I feel separate from you, even if we’re together! Ah feel like ah don’t know you anymore!”

“Look, I’m sorry, okay?! I’m sorry I lied to you! I’m sorry that I hid where I was going! I’m sorry for any grief that I might have caused you! But, to say that you don’t think you love me anymore? Please tell me you don’t mean that.”

Another silence. The length of time passing between his sentence and her reply is unbearable. He turns away from her, unable to comprehend what is going on inside her mind. He shakes his head, not believing that he’s having an argument with her, hoping that it’s some kind of terrible dream.

Finally, she responds.

“You never answered mah question.”

“What question?”

“If ya thought about Chrysalis in THAT way.”

“Come on.” he silently scoffs. “Are you seriously still on this? For the fifty seventh time, no. I have never had any deviant thoughts about Chrysalis, or even Trixie for that matter, just in case you bring that up.”

“Then, why did ya lie to me about goin’ to the castle?”

“AJ, please. I told you. She needed help with her letter.”

“Ah still don’t believe you.”

“Fine. You know what? Believe what you want. The truth of the matter is that there is nothing going on between me and Chrysalis! Not for a long time!” As he finishes that last sentence, a realization dawns. Applejack never knew about him and Chrysalis’ night. His eyes widen, and a hand slaps itself on his mouth.

It’s too late. Applejack caught on to what he said. Her eyes narrow to him, eyebrow raised and irises dilating.

“What did ya say?” Applejack asks, in the tone that more than suggests that she is trying not to explode in rage.

Matt slowly turns around, knowing that he’s been caught. He looks into her enraged expression, aware that when he tells her the truth, she won’t like it. He can only hope that she understands that it happened a long time ago.

“Okay…Applejack. I know what you’re thinking. It happened a really long time ago; well before you or I even thought about getting together. It happened during my first week here.”

“What…happened?”

“Me…and Chrysalis. We met in her cave, and we started talking, and…”

“Did ya sleep with her?”

“We…” Matt winces at what he’s about to say next, “Didn’t do much sleeping.”

Seconds pass. The tension could be cut with a knife. Suddenly, Applejack rushes to Matt with a blind fury, pushing him against the shelf as hard as she could before backing away from him. Tears pour from her eyes and fall to the floor.

“AH KNEW IT! YOU CHEATED ON ME!!!”

“NO, I DIDN’T I TOLD YOU! IT WAS A LONG TIME AGO!”

“YOU DID IT! YOU CHEATED ON ME, AND THIS WAS JUST AN EXCUSE TO GO BACK TO HER! YOU LIED TO ME, SO YOU COULD GO TO THE CASTLE, AND FINISH WHAT YA STARTED!!!”

“THAT IS NOT TRUE AND YOU KNOW IT!!! I LOVE YOU, AJ!”

“DON’T SAY THAT! YOU DON’T MEAN IT! YA DIDN’T MEAN ANYTHIN’! YA DON’T EVEN WANT THIS FOAL! AH KNOW YA DON’T!”

“AJ…no…”

“YA ONLY STAYED WITH ME BECAUSE YA FELT SORRY FOR ME! YOU KNOW WHAT?! YOU DON’T HAVE TO ANYMORE!!! GET OUT!!!”

“What?” his voice cracks.

“YA HEARD ME! GET OUT! AH CAN TAKE CARE OF MYSELF WITHOUT YER HELP! GO BACK TO YOUR QUEEN! KEEP ON WRITIN’ THOSE LETTERS, IF THAT’S WHAT YA WANNA CALL EM’!”

“Applejack…please…” he inches closer to her.

“FALLIN’ IN LOVE WITH YOU WAS THE WORST MISTAKE OF MAH LIFE!!! YER NOTHIN’ BUT A LYIN’…GOOD FOR NOTHIN’ ….CHEATIN’…ASSHOLE!!!” she yells her first real curse with all she’s got.

“Look…calm down. You’re not thinking straight. You’re angry, I understand. But, if you just calm down…”

“AH DON’T CARE ANYMORE!!! AH NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!!! AH DON’T WANT TO SEE YOU HANGING AROUND MAH FRIENDS NEITHER!! AH WANT YOU GONE! YA HEAR ME?! GONE!!!! GO BACK TO YOUR WORLD, AND GET OUT OF MINE!!!”

“Applejack…if you please…” he puts a hand on her shoulder.

“DON’T TOUCH ME!!!” her eyes go practically bloodshot.

She turns around, and with all she has, she BUCKS Matt in the face, sending him backwards into the shelf, breaking it, and bringing their entire collection down upon him.

The bout of quiet that ensues goes on for far too long. Applejack breathes heavily, staring at the still breathing but limp body of Matt. The impact caused his arm to be cut from the broken shelf, and at the top of his right eye is a bit of a gash, with blood trickling down from the side of his head.

With a small groan, Matt regains consciousness. His vision is blurry, but he can see Applejack still standing there, with rage continuing to cloud her eyes. He doesn’t look at her with hate or anger, but with a look of sadness, pity…yet also love. He cannot bear to see her like this; it’s breaking his heart.

Applejack stares at him for a long time. The realization at what she just did soon hits her with the force of a million sledgehammers to the heart. Gradually, her expression of hate goes away, as her eyes continue to pour tears down her cheeks.

“Matt…” she says quietly.

He interrupts her; raising his hand in the form of a stop signal, as he gets up off the floor, moving wood splinters and movies off of his body. He says nothing, but instead walks towards their room.

Applejack follows him, wondering what he is planning to do. He reaches into the dresser drawer, pulling out his band, and placing it on his wrist.

“Matt…please…” she pleads.

“Canterlot.” he whispers.

In a FLASH…he’s gone. Applejack collapses to the floor in tears, sobbing uncontrollably at the results of her violent action against him.

“Matt…I’m so sorry….please come back…” she cries, “Don’t leave me….”

Chrysalis lays on her bed, enjoying a nice cup of hot chocolate, as she reads another entry in the series of Daring Do books. From the look on her face, she is enjoying it immensely, letting out an excited hum as she takes sip from her drink.

“Oh, I wonder how she’s going to get out of this?” she asks to no one in particular.

KNOCK KNOCK. Somepony is at the door, snapping her from her attention on the book, and on the source of the noise.

“Who could that be?” she wonders, getting up from the bed and onto the floor.

She trots over to the door, opening it up with her magic. On the other side, she is surprised to see that it’s not somepony at her door, but someBODY.

Matt stands before her with a cut on his arm, and blood running down his face. She gasps upon seeing him.

“Oh my goodness! Matt! What happened?”

“Hey, Chrysalis.” he smiles weakly, “Can I come in?”

In Dreams

Somehow, Matt knew that a verbal fight with him and Applejack was inevitable. In some ways, Applejack knew this too. However, neither one expected the outcome which had transpired; an outcome that ended with a strong kick from Applejack, hitting Matt so hard that she drew blood from the unpredictable attack.

Matt was in shock; he couldn’t believe Applejack would do something like that. He felt bad for leaving her the way that he did, but he needed some time away to think, maybe even to let Applejack think. He can only hope his exit won’t be too prolonged; he’d hate to think what would happen if she went into labor while he was gone.

He sits on the bed of his good friend Queen Chrysalis, telling her the tale of how he ended up in her chambers, as she puts a bandage over his wounds. She listens intently at his words, feeling sad at each passing syllable.

“I’m so sorry, Matt.” Chrysalis said with regret in her voice, “I feel that this is all my fault.”

“Don’t blame yourself, Chrysalis.”

“I told you to keep our meetings a secret. If I allowed you to inform Applejack…”

“What’s done is done. In all honesty, I feel that this fight was a long time coming.”

“Why is that?” Chrysalis asks, finishing up with bandaging Matt. She sits down next to him, ready to listen to what he has to say. “I hardly think this…” she points to his wounds, “…was a long time coming.”

“Okay, maybe not the whole fight, but definitely what we said to each other. We just became so frustrated with how everything has turned out, that there was no outcome BUT a fight. I thought I could hold it in, but when she accused me of cheating…I don’t know…I got so mad.” He groans, burying his head in his palms. “Did I make the right decision in leaving her like that?”

“Don’t ask me…” she puts a caring hoof on his back, “…but you did say you needed some time apart. If it’s any consolation, I don’t mind that you’re here. I actually didn’t have that much planned tonight.” she chuckles. “If you want to stay for the night, you are more than welcome to do so.”

“Thanks…” he turns to her. Looking around the room, however, he does notice something is missing. “Do you have a couch?”

“I do not. How did you not know that? You’ve been coming here for the past few weeks.”

“I figured there was one in one of those splotches of darkness in the corners.”

“My bed is pretty big. It’s more than enough to fit the both of us. Don’t you worry; I’m not going to get fresh and put my hoof on your leg.” she giggles.

“I believe you, Chrysalis.” he weakly smiles, before looking down on the floor. “It’ll just be for the night. Then, I’ll go back to her, and see if we can work things out. I…miss her, you know?”

“I can see that.” she smirks.

“I shouldn’t have snapped at her like that.” he closes his eyes tightly, “I should have tried to reason with her calmly. Maybe it would have worked out if I did that.”

“That’s a lot of should, maybes and ifs. Like you said, what’s done is done. I’m sure things will work out, Matt. They got to.” She thinks, trying to figure out what can make him feel just a little bit better. “Hey…” she says, causing him to look over at her. “What do you miss most about Applejack?”

“What? What do you mean?”

“You said you miss her. What is it that you miss most about her?” she questions in a tone that confuses Matt.

“Why do you want to know, exactly?”

“It’s an honest question. I like hearing you talk about her. It’s very sweet.”

“In that case…” he smirks, “What DON’T I miss about her? I can’t just pinpoint one specific thing, because in truth, I miss everything about her. Her mane, her eyes, that voice; I miss running my hands through her coat, caressing her cheeks, and staring into those amazing green eyes.” he looks away, reminiscing about Applejack. “I miss holding her in my arms, giving her small kisses on the cheeks, before laying one final passionate one on the lips. I’d tell you what else I miss, but that’s a little more private.” he chuckles.

It’s during this reminiscing that he fails to notice Chrysalis changing into the form of the one he loves. The green flash passes by, and the transformation noise goes unheard. He turns to look back and sees not Chrysalis sitting before him, but a near perfect copy of Applejack. His smile immediately disappears, turning into an expression of confusion and disbelief.

“Chrysalis, that’s not funny.”

“Ah don’t like seein’ ya like this, Matt.” she speaks in a spot on representation of Applejack, “Ah just wanna make ya feel better.” she inches closer to him.

“Seriously.” he gets stern, “Stop that, right now.” he tries to inch away from her, running out of bed. “This is wrong. We’re friends…you’re in love with Celestia. I…”

“Shhh…it’s okay, Matt.” she puts a hoof on his chest, “It’s not gonna mean anythin’. Ya can pretend I’m her. We won’t talk about it…we won’t mention it; It’ll be like it never happened…” She leans forward, her lips hovering over his.

“I can’t do this to her. I’ve kept too many secrets as it is.” He feels her lips lightly brush his cheek. They feel exactly like Applejack’s. “No…I can’t…”

“It’s only for one night…sugarcube…”

“I…I…” he is on the cusp on not refusing. Though he knows this is not her, and merely a copy, all the love he feels for his wife is flowing from him. “AJ…” he whispers, putting his hand on her chest, feeling the delicate and soft coat. It’s almost enough to send him over the edge, and allow Chrysalis to make due on her offer.

Almost.

He looks down at her chest, noticing that one particular detail is missing; a detail that he remembers fondly, as he always runs his hands through it whenever he and Applejack would be in the throes of passion and love.

That fluff of fur that is normally present is nowhere to be found on Chrysalis’ copy.

Matt smiles, as he slowly moves his hand from her chest, and onto her lips; lightly pushing her away from him with all the gentleness he can muster. Chrysalis looks at him, wondering what she did wrong, and what he noticed.

“Matt? What’s wrong?”

“I…appreciate what you were trying to do. But, I can’t.” he says with confidence; his voice no longer filled with hesitance and worry. “I’m here because Applejack accused me of cheating on her. It would be hypocritical of me to say that I wasn’t, then out of frustration actually DO cheat on her.” he chuckles. “I love her too damn much to do that.”

He watches as Chrysalis processes what he just told her. After a series of thoughtful looks and shrugs that suggest she understood him, she then smiles that friendly and beautiful smile, showing off her fangs.

“Good to hear.” Chrysalis says, as she transforms back into her true self. “Who knows what would have happened, if you accepted my offer?”

Her cavalier attitude catches Matt off guard. She didn’t seem mad or disappointed, but…glad that he refused her. His eyes dart across every corner of the room, a common occurrence when his mind tries to make sense of shocking or strange events.

“Wait…” Matt starts to get it, “Were you…testing me?”

“Yep.” Chrysalis laughs, “I almost had you too. I felt your love pour into me; it was quite powerful. Of course, when you ceased being seduced, I then felt nothing at all. Tell me, what did I get wrong? You were looking at something very specific that made you stop.”

“I have to say, you always had a pretty spot on representation of Applejack. Except for one thing…” he presses his finger in the middle of her chest. “Applejack has a bit of fluff sticking out from her chest. It’s kind of a trademark for me.”

“I see…” she looks down at her chest, “Looks like I’m going to have to try a bit harder next time.”

“There won’t be a next time.” Matt shakes his head with a chuckle, “What were you going to do anyway, if I bought into your offer and tackled you to the bed?”

“Probably go through with it…then berate you for it later.”

“Not really much of a punishment if you ask me.”

“Trust me; it would have been a very unpleasant talk.”

The two share a chuckle as the awkwardness of the moment gradually dissipates. The amusement subsides, as they simply look at each other with a smile, and Matt puts a hand on her shoulder. Slowly, he pulls her in for a hug, much to her surprise, considering what she just did mere moments ago. She finds comfort in his embrace, while also trying to find out what brought it on. Perhaps he was being grateful to her hospitality, or maybe his appreciation of her friendship.

“What is this about?” she asks.

“Nothing.” Matt replies, “I just wanted a hug.”

“Your wife could use a hug far more.” she chortles.

“Believe me. When I get home tomorrow, she’s going to get one hell of a hug.”

“Not that I don’t like your hugs, myself…but maybe after the hug you can give her an even bigger reminder of how much you love her.”

“Don’t you worry; I have a plan. I just hope it works out.”

The embrace goes on for a while, and she feels him sigh in relaxation on her shoulder, before he finally says a word.

“Thank you, Chrysalis.” he whispers, as he removes himself. “You mind if I go to sleep?”

“Not at all. Go right on ahead. I still have a bit of reading to do.” she picks up the Daring Do book with her magic, floating it up in front of Matt. “I’m on the last few chapters.”

“It’s a good one.” Matt grins, “I think you’ll like how it ends.” He gets up, walking over to his side of the bed. As he lies down, Chrysalis floats a blanket over him. “See you tomorrow, Chrysalis.”

“See you.” she says, moving to a seated position on the bed to continue reading.

Matt turns over, with his back facing away from her, and closes his eyes. It takes a while to drift off into dreamland, but after hearing the sounds of Chrysalis flipping the pages of the book, he manages to relax, and finally go to sleep.

A light breeze flies through the crack of the window inside the bedroom of Matt and Applejack. The sunlight bleeds through the curtains, shining on Matt’s eyes, trying to wake him up from his slumber. It’s to no avail however, as he moves a little to the side, desperately clinging on to his rested state.

He can feel the weight of somepony crawling on the bed; not opening his eyes to see who it is, but can take a few guesses.

Then, he feels it, the soft and gentle caress of lips on his cheek, giving him small yet love filled kisses, before hovering over his ear.

“It’s time to wake up, sugarcube.” Applejack whispers with a hint of seduction.

“Am I dreaming?” Matt asks.

“Open your eyes, and find out.” she says, maintaining her prior tone.

Matt slowly opens his eyes, to peer into the lovely emerald green orbs that are Applejack’s eyes. He smiles, as she leans downwards for a kiss on the lips. He savors the contact, as it feels all too real to be just a dream.

“Oh AJ…” he says in-between lip locks, “I missed you so much.”

“So did ah. Ah have been waiting for this moment for a long time.”

Matt runs his hands through her mane, traveling along her body, feeling every single inch and curve of her. She moans with pleasure and he places his hand on her chest, moving it downwards to her…flat stomach. He looks down, noticing the lack of pregnancy on her.

This has to be a dream, but it still feels as real as ever.

“Your stomach.” he says, looking back up at her. “Where’s the foal?”

“It’s in the next room sleeping.” she responds kindly.

“What is it? Filly or colt?”

“How about we finish what we started, then ah will show you mahself?” she goes back down, kissing his neck.

He couldn’t say no to her. The sensation is too strong for him to refuse. He sighs with a great deal of satisfaction, dropping the questions, and letting her do whatever she wants to his body. He turns his head to the side, as her lips and tongue slaver his neck; something he is familiar with whenever they would chose a more…wild night of lovemaking.

As he looks over at the window, he sees an odd sight; the sky is darkening. The light is cut off, as the room slowly turns to blackness.

“AJ?” he says, but receives no reply. “AJ? What’s going…”

He turns, expecting to see her. Except…there is nopony to be found. He finds himself laying in darkness. Immediately, in a state of panic, he gets up, looking over his surroundings, trying to gauge what is happening.

Soon, a bright blue light shines in front of him, making him shield his vision from the violent rays. As it dies down, he looks to see the figure of somepony he has not seen in so long.

Princess Luna. She walks towards him with a stance of might and royalty; probably milking this entrance as best as she possibly could. It’s working on the human, as he stands there, frozen at the sight of her.

“Princess?” he stares in bewilderment, “What...”

“Am I doing here? That’s what you’re going to ask, right?”

“Y-Yeah. I don’t dream about you, so…”

“I am fully aware of what you dream about, Mr. Williams.” she says with a small chuckle, “I know I am never involved with your little fantasies.”

“You make it sound like I have a lewd mind.”

“Perhaps ‘fantasies’ is too strong a word. I have to admit, you do have some of the more…pleasant dreams.” She walks past him, staring out into the darkness. “Embracing your wife lovingly; kissing her on the beach, or at home. It’s quite nice. I even manage to catch a superhero dream you had with her. It gave me quite the chuckle.” she chortles at the thought.

“You didn’t answer my question, though.” Matt interrupts. “How are you here?”

“Being a Princess of the night can be a little…lonely.” she says sullenly, “While there are some that walk the castle grounds, or in the city of Canterlot, most of the Equestrians choose to sleep. Drifting off into their dreams, rather than travel during the night. Being who I am however has certain benefits. Mainly, I can go into the dreams of anypony…” she turns to Matt, “…and anybody I so desire. Normally, I observe; other times, I guide.”

“Have you ever come across any…”

“Yes I have, Mr. Williams; and before you ask, yes…sometimes I have my…indulgences. But, what I do or do not experience is not the reason why I am here. I am here because of Applejack.”

Matt’s joking smile disappears into something more serious. An expression of worry and concern adorns his face, as the mere mention of Applejack possibly being in danger makes him afraid.

“What do you mean? Is she okay?”

“Not entirely.”

“Is she in labor? I have to go!”

“Don’t wake up, Matt. She is not in labor. Physically, she is fine. This matter is entirely on her dreams.”

Matt’s ears perk at the thought of her dreams. He remembers that long ago, she had nightmares that kept her from sleeping properly. Have they returned?

“What does she dream about?”

“She has been experiencing nightmares for the past couple of weeks. I have tried my best to keep her calm and collected. But this one…this one involves you.” she stares at him in judgment, “Have you hurt her? Said anything to her recently that suggests you do not love her?”

“What? No! I would never say that! I love her! What is she dreaming about? Tell me!”

Luna can see the truth in his eyes. It pains her to think about what she must do next. She walks closer to Matt, placing a hoof on his shoulder.

“Perhaps…this is something you must see for yourself.”

Luna closes her eyes, concentrating, as suddenly, her eyes open, revealing a bright blue light that engulfs Matt’s sight. It’s a blinding and paralyzing shine, leaving Matt with nothing to do but stand there and wait for it to pass.

Soon, the light dissipates, and Matt’s vision begins to clear. He finds himself and Luna in yet another void of darkness. However, unlike his, where it was silent, there is the faintest hint of noise coming from behind him. Not just any noise, though; it’s the sound of a voice…an angry voice…

Matt’s voice.

Matt turns around to see himself, staring down a small filly, yelling at her with a great deal of frightening intensity.

“That’s right! Cower! Cower like the filly you are!” this evil version of Matt yells, “You don’t deserve a man like me!”

“What the hell?” Matt silently says, “Why the hell is Applejack dreaming of me yelling at a filly?”

“That’s not just any filly, Matt.”

Matt looks closer at the filly. She has a orange coat, a blonde mane, and her cutie mark is that of three apples.

This is Applejack.

“Applejack…” he practically whispers, “Why…” Matt’s eyes widen at the revelation, and the thought of himself yelling at her this way brings tears to his eyes. His fist clenches, wanting to beat his own self up to a bloody pulp.

“I do not know. Perhaps this is something you must figure out on your own.”

“Can I interact with her?”

“Yes. I will stand in the shadows, maintaining the connection. I will do my best to not listen to what you two have to say.”

“That’s okay, Luna. You can listen if you wish.” He nods to her, beginning his trek to save Applejack from…well…himself.

“You can’t even take care of yourself!” this version of him shouts, “You couldn’t even save your parents! What makes you, a useless little runt such as yourself, think that you can take care of a foal?! Answer me!”

“Matt…please…” filly Applejack whimpers. Her voice is small and strained, nothing like her real voice. “Stop yellin’…”

“I can do what I want, bitch!” he roars, raising his fist.

“Matt, no!” she hides her face with her hooves.

Before he could bring his fist down, the real Matt powers into the scene, tackling evil Matt to the ground. Screaming with all the fury in his being, he pummels his twin with a flurry of punches. He couldn’t even think of talking to Applejack like that, and to see that she dreams of him treating her badly makes his heart want to sink into the pit of his stomach. He pounds this horrible and vile individual into the ground, slowly but surely smashing his face into oblivion, until there’s nothing left but a headless corpse.

He catches his breath, as he watches the lifeless body of his evil self dissipate into the blackness. All he can hear now is the pained sobs of filly Applejack. He turns to her, seeing her little body buried into itself, curled up tightly as tears pour down her hooves and onto the floor.

“Hey…” Matt says softly. “AJ…” he sees her flinch. “No, no. It’s okay. It’s me…it’s Matt.”

Gradually, Applejack peeks from behind a hoof, to see the friendly face of Matt looking directly at her. She hides her face again.

“Go away. Don’t hurt me!”

“I’m not going to hurt you. That Matt is gone. I’m the real Matt. You know me, AJ. I would never hurt you.” he brings his arms out, waiting for an embrace, and using his hands to beckon her to him. “Come here. Let me hold you…”

She peaks again, seeing no hostile intentions towards her. She looks into his eyes, catching that familiar feeling of happiness and love. She can sense the real Matt in him. She is confused; how is the real Matt in her dream? Is she just dreaming this wonderful, friendly version of her husband up, or is he telling the truth? She uncurls, slowly walking to him with caution.

“That’s it…” Matt says, “Come on…”

She gets closer to him, at enough reach for Matt to gently put his hands on her. She flinches again at first, but his soft touch comforts her, soon allowing him to put his whole hands on her.

“There we go…” Matt smiles, as he scoops her up in his arm, cradling her and caressing her cheeks. He looks over her appearance, as she continues to stare at him with trepidation, but also curiosity. “Wow…” he exhales, “You’re really adorable as a filly.” He watches her blush, looking away from him. “This does present a bit of a problem, though.”

“What is it?” she asks softly, still not looking at him.

“I want to kiss you…but you’re a little young for me.” he chuckles. To his surprise, she chuckles as well. “You mind…um…getting older for me?”

“Maybe…” she replies, still very quiet. Slowly she turns her head back to him, tears in her eyes; coming to the realization that it truly is Matt. “How are ya here?”

“Princess Luna…she told me you were having a nightmare. I couldn’t stand by and watch that…monster talk to you like that.” he places a hand on her small but chubby cheek, “I would never talk to you like that. Never. You know that, right?” She doesn't answer as his thumb lightly brushes her. “Why were you having a dream like this?"

"The fight we had..." she starts to respond, "...it was awfully scary. "

"It certainly was. I had no idea you could yell like that. It scared the crap out of me." he chortles, trying to make light of it. Unlike the last time, though, she doesn't respond in amusement. "Hey, how come you didn't answer me?" he watches as she glances up at him. "I would never try to hurt you, nor would I ever talk to you like that."

"Ah..." she sniffles, "Ah know...it was a stupid dream, anyway. Ah don't know what's wrong with me."

"There's nothing wrong with you. You were having a nightmare, nothing more." he looks over her appearance some more, "So, um...why do you look like a filly?”

“This…” she hesitates, “This is how ah feel.” A tear drops down her cheek, splashing against Matt’s thumb. “I’ve been feelin’ so weak and helpless…”

“Hey…” his arms tighten, “You’re not weak and helpless. You’re strong. You have a foal inside of you; that is something I cannot do.” he smiles, “You're making it look effortless. It's quite graceful.”

“Ah wish ah could say that your words are helping, but...ah can't. I’m so scared, Matt. I’m scared about what is gonna happen. Ah feel like I’m not ready for this; that ah am completely unprepared.”

“You think I feel prepared for this? Hell, I’m as unprepared as you are. It’s scary, I understand that, but I will always be at your side.”

“But, you’re not here now.”

“I know.” he says, voice laced with regret. “I should be, but after…”

“Matt…” she reaches a hoof out, touching the spot where she hit him. While in the dream, his face is spotless, but he can still feel the pain of his injury. “Ah should never have done that. Ah should have listened to you. What you were tellin’ me sounded like the truth, but….somethin’ inside of me was tellin’ me that you were lyin’.” She sobs, “Ah am so sorry.”

“AJ…” Matt’s eyes begin to water, “It’s okay…”

“No it’s not! Ah hurt you! Ah pushed you away, and said those awful things to ya! Ah accused you of things ya didn’t do, and ah hit ya! You deserve better than me!”

“No, I don’t! Nothing is better than you, AJ! You are everything to me. You…and the foal.”

“Where are you, right now?”

“I’m in Canterlot.”

“With Chrysalis?”

“AJ…”

“No…ah get it.” She shakes her head, in an attempt to convince him that she’s not accusing him. “She’s your friend. You’re best friend, maybe. Ya probably told her about what happened, and she tried to make you feel better. Probably turned herself into me and everythin’.”

“Um…no…not really.” Matt says, chuckling on the inside. “You know if she did something like that, I would refuse, right?”

Applejack looks back up at him, seeing the truth.

“Ah know. Still, if ya did…ah wouldn’t have blamed ya.”

“Why would I ever cheat on you, AJ? We went through a rough patch. Every couple does. It’s not like we were going to be exempt from such things.”

“But it shouldn’t have happened to us. We were happy and in love. But, me and mah stupid brain got in the way of it.”

“You’re not stupid.”

“Of course ah am. I’m stupid…I’m stupid and scared.” She buries her head in his chest, “Aren’t ya scared? At all?”

“More than you know.”

“How come?”

“Look, when all is said and done, I think you’re going to be a great Mother; that much is certain. But…to be honest…and I think I’ve said this before, but…I don’t think I’m father material. I know I had good parents, but I don’t know if that’s going to rub off of me. I don’t know if I’m going to be good, or if the foal is going to hate my guts. I’ll do everything I can, but…I’m warning you right now, I might have a few hiccups along the way.”

“No…ah don’t believe that. You’re gonna be a great dad. You’re gonna see it grow, see it walk and talk for the first time, teach it to read and write, take it to school, watch it get a marefriend or a colt friend, go to college, get married…”

“You’ll be right there with me for that.” Matt smiles. However, something is wrong. Applejack isn’t responding. “AJ?” he moves her from his chest. She simply stares at him, filled with uncertainty. “You’ll be there too, right?”

“Matt…” she speaks in a gloomy tone, “Ah want you to promise me somethin’.”

Matt can see it in her eyes. He can tell she’s about to tell him something he doesn’t want to hear. Before she can say anything, he shakes his head.

“No…no don’t say that.”

“Promise me.” she pleads, “I’m afraid.”

“No. Don’t make me promise that.”

“I need ya to. Ya have to be prepared for it. Promise me; if somethin’ goes wrong…if there’s a complication…if you can only save one of us…”

Matt doesn’t want to hear the rest. He hugs her as tight as he can, interrupting her. The mere thought of what she’s suggesting is enough to reduce him to tears. Applejack can feel his teardrops fall on her shoulder, as she can hear him sob, while making attempts to compose himself.

“Don’t you dare complete that. Don’t you dare put that thought in my head.”

“Matt…”

“No! I refuse to believe that something like that can happen to you! You’re too wonderful for something so terrible! I almost lost you twice in my life, and that’s two times too many. I’m nothing without you, AJ. If I lose you…I’ll be gone.”

“That’s not true. You’ll have the foal.”

“The foal will be raised by nothing more than a shell.” he separates himself, staring at her. “You have taken everything from me; my heart…my soul…my entire reason for living. If you leave…so do I.”

“Oh…” she quietly says, putting a hoof on his chest, “Oh Matt…” She smiles at his words. Gradually, she reforms back into her normal self. “You have no idea…how much that means to me. Ah wish you were with me right now. Ah want yo hold ya in mah hooves, Ah want to feel your cheeks on mah chest. Ah want to hear your heartbeat once more.” Within moments, she is back to her usual state, sans pregnancy. “Ah love you…ah love you so much. Those things ah said at the house. Ah didn’t mean it. I’m sorry for doing that to ya.”

“No. I’m sorry for lying to you. I should have told you what I was doing. This is my fault as well.”

“It’s not! None of this would have happened if I didn't believe that stupid story!”

“What story?”

“The whole reason why we stopped sleepin’ together.” she blushes, “That story ah heard about intimacy causing premature birth. Ah talked to Lyra about it, and it wasn’t true.”

“It’s not?”

“Yes.”

“So…wait…all this time…we could have….”

“Yes!”

A pause between the two. Suddenly, Matt makes the first move. He brings Applejack closer, locking his lips with hers for a passionate kiss. Applejack lets out a surprised moan, as she more than welcomes his lips and his touch. This moment could go on forever, as the two lovers make up for lost time, even if it’s only in their shared dream. Once they separate, they open their mouths for heavy breaths.

“Oh mah…” Applejack exhales, “We waited too long to do that…” she looks around the dark void. “Too bad this is only a dream.”

“This doesn’t have to be a dream. I can wake up, and I’ll be there as soon as I can. That I can promise you.” He turns to the darkness, “Luna?”

Luna comes out, wiping tears from her eyes. She was obviously listening in on their conversation.

“Yes?”

“Sever the connection. I’ll be seeing Applejack real soon.”

“As you wish.”

Matt looks back at Applejack, moving a lock of hair off her face, before going in for another kiss.

“I’ll be there soon.”

“You better be.”

Suddenly, Applejack disappears, leaving Matt and Luna alone in the void. The connection has been severed. Matt gets up in a fast pace, placing a hand on Luna’s shoulder in thanks.

“Thank you.” he says gratefully.

“You’re welcome, Mr. Williams. I hope her next dreams are pleasant ones. Oh, and let me know how it goes.” She smirks. Her eyes then glow that now familiar blue, leaving Matt back to where he started; in the middle of an empty dream representation of his home.

However, it’s now time to wake up, and go home for real.

Chrysalis sits calmly in her bed, reading the last couple of pages of her Daring Do book, enraptured in the experience of finally finishing the story, so she can move on to the next exciting chapter. As she flips the page to the next, Matt suddenly shoots up beside her, startling her greatly.

“Ah!” she yelps, “You okay?”

“Yeah.” He says, getting out of bed in a hurry. “I got to get going.”

“What? Where are you off to?”

“I’m going back to Applejack. Listen, thanks for letting me stay for a little bit.”

“Sure, but…is everything alright?”

“Yep. Never better.” He slaps the band back on his wrist. “Thanks for everything.” He looks down at the band, “Home.”

FLASH! He’s gone. Chrysalis is stunned at how fast the conversation went. Soon, she shrugs, looking back at the book.

“Humans. Such a strange species.”

Applejack is fully awake; waiting in bed for Matt to arrive. Her body fully uncovered, she tries her best at making seductive poses. Unfortunately, her pregnant stomach is proving to be a detriment to trying to look alluring. She tries pose after pose, but it’s of no use. She sighs in disappointment.

“Ugh. Look at ya, AJ. He’s not gonna find this big ol’ belly attractive. You were all fit in the dream, but not here. This is probably a mistake. He’s going to walk right in, take one look at me, and…” Suddenly, Matt comes barging through the door, with a look of mad determination in his eyes. “Matt!” she yells in simultaneous shock and happiness.

He closes the door, and makes a dash for the bed. He hurriedly climbs on top of her, and gives her the most passionate kiss ever in all their lives. He starts moving himself into a more comfortable position, so she wouldn’t feel awkward, while still engaged in the lip lock. She moans with pleasure as their tongues dance furiously, and she puts her hooves under his shirt in a desperate attempt to take it off. He separates himself from her, pulling his shirt off, and going back down to feel his bare skin against her soft coat.

As he starts to roughly unbuckle his pants…she puts a hoof on his chest.

“Wait…wait…” she says, catching his attention. “Let’s…go slow, okay? Ah don’t want to rush it.”

“O-Okay.” Matt says, panting the words out.

He calms down, planting a small kiss on her lips, then another on her cheek, and another on her neck. She gasps, as she wraps her forelegs around him, and he wraps his arms around her. He feels around her body, and she feels around his, and they soon become entwined, refusing to let the other one go. He moves her over, so now she’s on top of him.

“Afraid I’ll crush ya?” Applejack jokes.

“Not at all.” he smiles, placing a hand on her cheek. After moments of caressing her, she comes down for another slow, yet passionate kiss.

They have a lot of time to make up for.

Author's Note

No more seriousness for a while. Time to go back to light hearted antics, shall we?

The Day

In the halls of Canterlot Castle, Queen Chrysalis roams the vast area on her way back to her room. She decided to take the scenic route for her trip back home, after an impromptu visit to Matt and Applejack’s house led her into a situation that ended in a knocked out former toy store mascot, and a very drunk father to be.

While reminiscing about such events was amusing to the Queen, she also couldn’t help but think of another event that happened much later. She originally came to visit them to clear the air about a particular issue that occurred the night before; namely her attempt at seduction for the then depressed human.

Though she did do it as a means of testing him, she still very much considered the contingency plan, if he ever accepted such an offer. She never liked seeing her friends in a sad mood, especially not Matt., and she was willing to do anything to cheer him up. Ever since their chance meeting in her lair that evolved into one strange night, they began a friendship that caught the eyes of many citizens in Equestria.

It was a relationship that was not quite loving, but a little more than friendly. On retrospect, she wasn’t surprised that Matt received such an accusation by Applejack. What surprised her the most however, was that when she confessed to her the events of the night before, she not only understood, but made an odd yet shocking request. The farmpony asked her to take care of Matt if she were to expire on the day the foal is to be born. This made the Queen shocked, yet also saddened, as the thought of one of the nicest ponies in Ponyville dying was enough to bring a tear to her eye.

As she continues to think about this, she makes it to her chambers. Upon entering however, she comes across a sight that is familiar to her, but not in a position that she would have preferred.

Princess Celestia at her desk, reading the letter that she and Matt were working on.

Chrysalis closes the door, catching the attention of the Princess, eliciting a gasp from her mouth. She immediately put the floating stack of papers down on the table, turning around in a hurry.

“Chrysalis, you’re back.” Celestia says, attempting to sound friendly, but the last minute feigning of sincerity doesn’t work on the Queen. “How was your trip?”

“It was fine.” Chrysalis says, looking over Celestia’s shoulder to see the now unkempt paper stack. “Were you reading my letter?”

“That was a letter?” Celestia asks, glancing back at the papers, “I thought it was a book. About us.” This makes her blush. Which does make Chrysalis grin, if just a little.

“It’s actually a letter.” She corrects her, “I was inspired by Mr. Williams’ work, and wanted to do the same, but it was meant for you.”

“For me?” she wonders, “Why would you send me a letter, when I live pretty much next to you?”

“Because…” Chrysalis moves past her, shuffling the papers back into a neat stack. “…I can’t talk to you like this when I’m in your presence.”

“Like what?” she chuckles, “Cute…and romantic?”

“Yes.” she confirms, “Every time I’m with you, I get flustered and nervous. I always say the weirdest things, when I always want to say something else.”

“Like the time you said that you wanted to mud wrestle when I asked if you’d like a piece of cake?”

“Yeah.” Chrysalis said, head hanging down. “That’s actually what I was thinking about when I was mentioning weird things.”

“Why were you so nervous around me?” she inquires, “It’s not like we don’t spend our days side by side, or sleep together from time to time. What were you hoping to achieve by writing this ?”

“I wanted to tell you that…” she pauses, unable to get the words out. “That I…” she looks back down at the floor, shaking her head with disappointment and shame. “It wasn’t just me that was writing it. It actually wasn’t me at all. Matt was doing all the writing, while I relayed the story to him.”

“So, that’s why he was visiting the castle on Wednesdays. I thought…well…”

“That what?” she snips.

“I thought that you two were…involved.”

“Excuse me? You thought that he was cheating on Applejack with me?” she sounds offended at the idea. “Do you really think that little of me? Of Matt? Do you think that he would be capable of such things? Huh?!”

“You two have been awfully close. I’d be lying if I said that didn’t come to mind at one point or another.”

“Guess what? That’s not the case! He loves Applejack more than anything here!”

“But, do you love him?”

Chrysalis backs away from Celestia, getting angered at the mere mention of having unfaithful thoughts about Matt. She paces around the room, thinking of how to respond to such a ridiculous question.

“What kind of question is that? Of course I love him!” she says. Before Celestia could react, Chrysalis continues with, “I love him as much as I love Applejack, and the rest of them. I love him only as a friend. But if you’re asking me if I love him in a greater capacity than that, then no. That you even asked me that is insane! The truth is that I love YOU!” she snaps her mouth shut, caught off guard that she was finally able to let it out.

Celestia freezes in place at her utterance. As Chrysalis continued with her silence, in her mind she started to get used to the idea of proclaiming her love.

She opens her mouth, letting out a sigh, before calmly saying “I love you…Celestia. That’s what the point of the letter was. I wanted to tell you that I’ve been in love with you for quite some time. More than just…bed buddies, but real love.”

“Chrysalis…” Celestia slowly approaches, “That’s what this was about?”

“Yes. I know that our encounter with Sombra revealed that I had feelings for you, but I wasn’t sure if you knew…”

Celestia doesn’t allow her to get another word out, as she leans in for a soft kiss on her delicate lips. Chrysalis is at first surprised at her affectionate display, but it soon becomes more than welcome, as she closes her while getting into this loving act. Their lips part ever so slowly, as they both open their eyes to gaze into one another.

“Too long, have I been waiting for you to say that.” Celestia says in a hushed tone.

“So…you’re saying that you love me too?”

“I am.” Celestia chuckles, “I didn’t know how to say it, until now.”

“Technically, you haven’t said it yet. You just kissed me like you always have.”

Celestia smirks as she gives Chrysalis another romantic kiss.

“I love you, Queen Chrysalis.”

The words make Chrysalis’ heart flutter in wonderment, before pushing Celestia onto the bed with great and lustful force. Celestia giggles, as the dominant Queen climbs onto the bed and looms over her, licking her fangs with anticipation and glee.

“This is escalating quickly.” Celestia says with a smile.

“I’m sorry, do you want me to slow down?” Chrysalis asks with a teasing tone.

“Not one bit.”

The morning sun ascends over the mountains, with its bright and healthy rays shining on the town of Ponyville. The house of Matt and Applejack, which is not far away from the lush and mostly peaceful town, is the last to get a taste of the morning shine.

A rooster that made its way on to the property grass caws its morning caw, waking up the beautiful if unkempt farmpony from her calm slumber. It’s two nights in a row that she hasn’t had any unpleasant dreams. Instead, she dreams of a future where she is with Matt and her foal. In her dreams, she imagines her foal to be a filly, with soft brown hair like her beloved, and a coat which is a natural balance between her color, and her sister Applebloom’s.

She imagines her and her family spending quality time together; with picnics in the park, and traveling to big cities to show their filly the greatness of the world they live in. A happy future indeed.

Looking to her side, she can see her husband still sleeping, though his shut eyes are closed tightly in a way that makes his expression look like he’s uncomfortable. That hangover has probably kicked in for him. Applejack can only imagine that’s how she looked when Matt saw her after that hoedown over a year ago.

Gently, she places a hoof on his cheek, softly caressing it with love and care. Matt’s uncomfortable expression gradually deteriorates, as his hand comes up and takes hold of her hoof. Applejack smiles, as Matt brings the hoof to his lips, planting a kiss on it. She cannot help but recall another time when she woke up Matt the same way, and he too responded by kissing her hoof.

“AJ…” he whispers. He opens his eyes to her smiling face. “Hey…” he says.

“Hey, yourself.” she replies, “How are ya feelin’?”

“I’m fi…ah…” his eyes squint again, feeling the hangover migraine pierce his brain. “My head hurts like hell. What happened?” He glances at his surroundings, trying to remember how he got in bed. The memory isn’t found. “More importantly, how did I end up here?”

“Accordin’ to yer friends, ya drank a lot of hard cider, fought a mascot, and passed out.”

“I did?” he asks. He looks over at his hand, noticing the bandage wrapped around it. That particular memory comes back to him vividly. “Oh yeah. I remember that.”

“After ya passed out, Chrysalis and the others took ya home. It was Chrysalis who took us ta bed.”

“Both of us?”

“Yeah. She figured ah wouldn’t like carryin’ ya ta bed.”

“That’s nice of her.”

“Yeah…” she says softly. She refrains from telling him about her conversation with the Queen, worried that he would be upset. Instead, she continues to put on her heartfelt smile.

“Well, it’s a good thing I passed out. I was worried we did something really cra…OH MY GOD!” he yelps in surprise, looking down at her stomach.

“What?!” she asks in a slight panic. “What’s wrong?!”

“YOU’RE PREGNANT!” he places a hand on her stomach, as if he’s shocked by her appearance. She knows better, however.

“Oh shut up, Matt!” she bursts out laughing, pushing him slightly out of amusement and a bit of annoyance. “Ya made me think somethin’ bad happened.”

“I’m sorry.” he chuckles, bringing her in for an embrace. “I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“Oh…” she finds comfort in his arms, like she always does. “Ya didn’t scare me. Ya just…worried me a bit, that’s all.” she chortles at her own little fib.

“So, did you get anything nice at the foal shower?”

“Only normal things, really.” She responds, hiding the fact that she received some pretty spicy lingerie from Cadance and Chrysalis. She makes a note in her head to hide it later, so that he doesn’t discover it before she gets the opportunity to surprise him. “Some toys, clothes, bottles and bibs. Ya know, the usual stuff. It was all very nice.”

“That’s good to hear. For some reason, I imagined one of them giving you a personal gift, like lingerie or something.”

“Nah, nothin’ like that.” she chuckles. She moves in a bit closer, nuzzling her muzzle on his nose. “So, what do ya want to do today?”

“Hmm…” he thinks, rubbing his nose on her muzzle like an eskimo kiss. She giggles in amusement, as he moves in for a small kiss. “First, I got to get rid of this headache. Then, after that…I don’t know. I have this sudden hankering for cantaloupe, and I don’t know why.”

“We got plenty in the kitchen.”

“Nice. I can make a fruit salad then. Or a cantaloupe bowl.” he smirks. “After that…we can do whatever you want to do.”

“Whatever ah want ta do? Well then…ya still owe me for yesterday.” She moves her hoof down his back in a seductive manner. “We never got ta have our little classic romp.”

“That’s what we’re calling it now? Okay, I can dig it.” he smiles. “Once all the necessary stuff is out of the way, we’ll romp and roll all day long.”

The both laugh, as Matt playfully moves Applejack around like they are about to roll, but he hesitates, instead turning the roll into more of a shake. It nevertheless gets the desired reaction from her; one of great amusement and joy. Applejack gives him a peck on the cheek, before moving to his lips. The two can’t get enough of kissing each other, as if they’re continually making up for all the time that they lost together.

“There is one more thing, though.” says Applejack, with a regretful look on her face.

“What is it?”

“Ah…um….ah have…” she blushes, “Ah have a cravin’.”

“A craving, huh? I know exactly what you mean.” Matt says slyly, putting a hand on her flank and giving it a gentle squeeze.

“Not that kind of cravin’, silly.” Applejack chortles, “Though ah appreciate the guess.”

“What’s the craving, then?”

“Ah have a cravin’ for…cupcakes.”

“Cupcakes?”

“Yeah. Strawberry cupcakes.”

“Strawberry cupcakes? Adventurous.” he nods, “Usually, you enjoy lemon or apple cupcakes.”

“Ah know. It’s so weird. Ah just…ah just want to cram mah fat face in some strawberry cupcakes.”

“You’re not fat.” Matt says, pinching Applejack’s adorably chubby cheeks. “But I know the feeling.” He sits up, placing his feet on the floor. Looking down, he realizes that he still has his shoes on. “Oh, I guess Chrysalis didn’t remove my shoes. Not that I’m complaining.” he chuckles, “Makes my morning so much easier.”

“It’s not too much trouble, is it?”

“Of course not.” Matt turns to look at her. “All I need is some Headache-B-Gone, and I’ll be on my way to Sugar Cube Corner.” He puts a hand on her mane, brushing it with a thumb. “I’ll be back before you know it. Once I do, we’ll have breakfast, and have our day of fun. Hopefully one with no surprises in store.”

“It’s us, Matt.” Applejack chuckles, “There will always be a surprise waitin’ for us.”

Matt smiles, as he gets up from the bed. He walks over to her side, placing a kiss on her forehead. Before he could move back up, she grabs him, and holds him down to her wanting lips, giving him one of her signature passionate kisses.

“What was that for?” Matt asks.

“Nothin’. Ah just love ya.”

“I love you too.” Matt moves to the bedroom door, “I won’t be long.”

“Ya better not.”

After taking a couple capsules of Equestria’s most reliable headache medicine, aptly titled ‘Headache-B-Gone’, Matt walks right out the door with energy and purpose, completely ignoring the slew of presents that Applejack received while he was out partying with the others. If he only looked down and to the right, he would have caught a glimpse of that fetching lingerie.

Not hearing his words of surprise, Applejack realizes that Matt didn’t see the apparel. With a small sigh of relief, she sluggishly makes her way off of the bed. She cannot wait until the day the foal is born, so she can get out of bed normally, and not look like a clumsy fool.

She goes to the living room, where all the presents are, seeing them in a messy pile. Slowly, she moves them into neat stacks, until finally taking the lingerie in her hoof.

“I’m puttin’ ya in the closet.” she smiles, before walking back to the bedroom.

At Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie is helping at the register, while Mr. and Mrs. Cake are taking their foals out for a family day out at the park. The morning rush is always the worst for the famous bakery, but Pinkie’s rambunctious and ecstatic personality keeps her from being stressed.

Soon, as the last customer gets his muffin, Matt comes through the door, panting like he ran all the way over there, even if he didn’t need to.

“Hey look, it’s the party animal!” Pinkie says with a smile. “Hi, Matt! What’s with the panting?”

“Ran over here. Not sure why.”

“Did Applejack have a craving?”

“How did you know?”

“Usually, when a mare has a craving, the husband thinks it’s a super duper emergency, so he runs like the wind to find what she wants.”

“That’s…surprisingly accurate.”

“That’s because a lot of expectant fathers come in here, demanding some crazy thing for their wives!” she laughs, “So, what crazy thing does Applejack want today?”

“Strawberry cupcakes.”

“OOOOH! Adventurous.” she exclaims with a cute squeak in her voice, “Usually, she enjoys lemon or apple cupcakes.”

“That’s what I said, but the lady doth protest, and she demands her strawberry cupcakes.”

“Yes sir!” Pinkie does a big salute, “One batch of strawberry cupcakes, on the way!” she bounces into the kitchen, as Matt reaches into his pocket, pulling out the necessary bits to pay for the delicious pastries. Before he can lay them on the counter, Pinkie comes bouncing back in with freshly backed Strawberry Cupcakes, complete with recently topped pink frosting. "And one batch of strawberry cupcakes, has arrived!"

"Oh wow!" Matt says, smelling the fresh and wonder scent of the pastries. "They smell delicious!"

"Of course they do! I made them!" Pinkie says proudly.

"Here are the bits." Matt puts the bits down. He takes the box, and walks towards the door in a hurry. "Keep the change!"

"Thanks! Say hi to Applejack for me!"

"I will!"

Within minutes, Matt is back home, box full of cupcakes in hand, awaiting to be eaten by the very hungry expectant mother. He goes to the kitchen, placing the box down, once again panting like he just ran a race at the running of the leaves.

“Applejack?” Matt calls out, “I’m home!”

“That was quick!” she calls back out from the bedroom, “Was it not busy over there?”

“Seemed okay…” Matt pulls a bottle of water out of the fridge, taking a generous sip. “I must have come at a good time. Pinkie did that thing where she guessed correctly about the reason as to why I was there.” he smirked.

“She does that.” she says, with an audible chuckle.

“Come over here and eat these cupcakes. They’re starting to look pretty scrumptious.”

In the bedroom, Applejack has found a small space to put the lingerie, so as to carefully hide it from her yet unaware husband. She puts things over it, and closes the closet door.

“Don’t eat any until ah get there!” she yells.

“Wouldn’t dream of it!”

Applejack shakes her head, amused by the image of Matt attempting to scarf down every single last cupcake in that box. As she heads for the door to the hallway…

…something…feels strange.

She stops in place, wondering what she is feeling at that moment. It feels like a popping sensations; like a balloon has burst inside of her. Applejack only stand there, trying to discern the funny feeling that she is having.

Then, she feels something dripping down her back leg. Like a line of water running down onto the carpet. She looks down to see her haunches soon dripping wet, and the carpet soaked with a mysterious liquid.

Suddenly…it dawns on her.

“Matt…?” she’s says quietly. He doesn’t not hear. “Matt…?” she says in a louder tone. “MATTHEW WILLIAMS APPLE?!”

Matt is reaching into the box, about to grab a cupcake, when he hears the shout of Applejack, effectively stopping his near thievery.

“Yeah?” he says cautiously, like he’s in trouble again.

“It’s time!” she cries out.

“Time for what?” he questions.

A pause. Matt thinks about the meaning of what she said.

It hits him hard. His eyes widen, and his mouth goes agape with realization. Only one word exits his mouth; one word that perfectly reflects his reaction to this shocking news.

“Shit.”

Ponyville General Hospital.

Not a very busy day at the facility. Doctor Redheart, newly promoted after years of service, wanders the halls overlooking the patients that are being assisted by other staff in the facility. Walking into the lobby, she can see that there are no other ponies waiting to be tended to. All that is there is the Receptionist, looking at a magazine in boredom.

“Anything interesting to report?” Redheart asks.

“Nothing.” The Receptionist looks up from her reading material. “A pretty boring start today. Don’t get me wrong, though. I like the quiet, but I wish that we got more magazines that aren’t over a month old.”

“I hear you. I’ll see if we can…”

Her voice trails off, as she and the Receptionist can hear someone off in the distance outside. He’s shouting something at the top of his lungs, all the while getting closer to the hospital.

“APPLEJACK IS GIVING BIRTH! APPLEJACK IS GIVING BIRTH! APPLEJACK IS GIVING BIRTH!”

“Sweet Celestia…” Redheart whispers in shock.

BOOM!

In a startling move, a wooden cart carrying Applejack comes bursting through the doors, nearly breaking them off their hinges. Piloting the cart is one frightened yet exhilarated Matt, wide eyed and panting hard with exhaustion.

“Let me guess…Applejack is giving birth?” Redheart correctly guesses.

“How…did you…”

“You were screaming it out, it was hard NOT to know.”

“O….kay…

“ARGH! Ah think that was a contraction!” Applejack winces in pain.

“Alright, follow me, Matt! We’re taking her to the emergency room!” Doctor Redheart says, galloping towards the doors leading to the ER.

Matt follows her, pushing the cart with all of his might. He leans down to Applejack, who is breathing through the excruciating pain.

“AJ? When we get you on that chair, I have to get the others.”

“What?!”

“I have to inform my parents, and the Princesses. I want everyone here.”

“Don’t leave me!” she bursts into tears through both pain and sadness.

“It’ll only be a few minutes. I swear.”

They make it to the emergency room. More doctors come barging into the room, getting all the equipment ready for the impending birth. Matt helps them put Applejack on the table, hoisting her back legs onto the stirrups, and spreading them for Redheart to take a look.

“Alright. Just keep breathing, AJ.” Redheart says, “You have a long way to go before the little one is ready to come out.”

“A long way?!” Applejack shouts, “Ah want it out NOW!”

“I know you do, but these things take time.”

“Applejack, you’re doing great!” Matt says, putting a hand on her shoulder.

Applejack turns to Matt, using a hoof to hook under his shirt, and pull him close to her face. She stares him down with angry eyes, clenching her teeth in pain and anguish.

“You shut up! You did this to me!” she yells. Matt can only look on, as no words leave his mouth. Suddenly, she pulls him in closer, meeting his lips with hers. Once the separate, he is still speechless. “You have five minutes. No more, no less. Got it?!”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

“Good. Now GO!” she shouts, pushing him away.

Matt barrels out of the door, and back into the lobby. He reaches into his pocket, pulling out the teleportation band. Once it’s placed on, he says “Canterlot castle hallway!” and he’s gone in a flash.

Instantaneously, he is placed directly at his destination. Immediately, he runs to the first door he sees; Princess Twilight’s room.

Matt has no time for courteous things like knocking, as he opens the door with amazingly quick force. On the bed, he sees Twilight being startled out of her sleep. What he fails to notice, is the big bulge right next to her. She looks over at the breaking and entering human, but before she could question his behavior.

“Applejack is giving birth! Mom and Dad’s house!” POOF! He’s gone after that bit of news and lack of segue.

Big Macintosh explodes out from underneath the covers. His mane is a mess, and his eyes are crazed with shock and happiness.

“AJ IS GIVIN’ BIRTH!” he shouts.

“I have to tell the Celestia and the others!” Twilight exclaims, flinging herself out of bed, and rocketing into the halls with her wings.

She flies to Queen Chrysalis’ room, flinging it open without warning or remorse. The light pools into the room, and Chrysalis springs up at the sudden situation. Next to her is also a bulge of somepony who is trying to sleep.

“Twilight?! What is the meaning of…”

“Applejack is giving birth!”

Suddenly, Celestia is awoken from her slumber, sitting up with mouth open wide at the news.

“She is?!”

“WOAH!” Twilight leaps back in surprise, “I didn’t know you were there, Princess! That saves me the trouble. I’ll go tell Luna! I’ll see you at the hospital!”

Twilight rushes through the halls, before eventually finding Luna’s chambers. With all her strength, she FLINGS open the door….

“Princess! Applejack is….”

…. to see Luna making out with Trixie.

“Luna?! Trixie?!”

The two separate, looking at Twilight like they were caught with their hooves in the cookie jar. It’s Trixie whose facial expression changes to one of cool confidence and pride.

“Yeah, it’s EXACTLY what it looks like.” she says with a grin.

Matt POOFS in front of his Parents’ house. He furiously knocks on the door with ludicrous speed, making occasional glances at his watch to be sure that he isn’t taking very long. The door opens, revealing his Mother with disheveled hair, as it seems she just woke up.

“Matt? What’s going on?”

“Mom! Wake up Dad! Applejack is giving birth!”

“What?!” she has a similar reaction to everyone else, “Now?”

“Yes! Put on your bands, and say Ponyville General Hospital!”

POOF! Matt is gone again without anything close to a warning. Mom continues to stand there, before shutting the door and running up the stairs to tell Dad.

Matt BAMFS into the Hospital lobby. Looking at his watch, he was only gone for three minutes at the most. With a smile on his face, he turns to head back to the ER, when suddenly…

“Hey, Matt.” Shining Armor says, wheeling a pregnant and heavily breathing Cadance past him.

“Hey, Shinin…WHAT THE HELL?!”

Shining Armor stops in in his tracks, turning around to address Matt of the situation.

“Funny story. We were on our way to the hospital, when Twilight’s letter showed up that said Applejack was giving birth. Luckily, due to being a unicorn and all, I teleported both me and Cadance over to Ponyville, so that Cadance and Applejack can have their foals at the same hospital.”

“She went into labor at the same time as AJ?”

“Yeah. Isn’t it weird?”

“Very weird.”

“I’M STILL PREGNANT HERE!” Cadance shouts in anger.

“Sorry, honey. We’re almost there!” Shining Armor panics, pushing Cadance towards the ER doors.

“See you later, Matt!” Cadance waves in a friendly manner, her personality changing at the drop of a hat.

“Yeah see…” Too late, they’re already gone. Matt stands in a stupor at the awkward conveniences that this day has thrown at him. Looking back at his watch again, he sees that his five minutes are almost up. “Damn damn!” Matt yells, bolting towards the doors.

With all the speed and agility he can muster, Matt dodges doctors, patients, and various obstacles with quick precision, finally making it to the room that is holding Applejack. The second he runs through, he is greeted by another pained scream from his wife, as Redheart sits at the end, staring at her haunches until something happens.

Matt goes to Applejack’s side, putting and hand on her hoof.

“Four minutes and twelve seconds! I’m back!” he says, proud of his accomplishment. “Shining Armor and Cadance are here, too!”

“They are?”

“Yeah! Cadance is giving birth! They thought it would be cool if….”

Applejack screams again, slamming her other hoof down on the bed. Sweat pours down her face, as she tries valiantly to fight the pain, but to no avail.

“Can’t we give her some pain medication or something?” Matt wonders, with a hint of fright in his voice, finding the sight of Applejack in pain to be tough on his heart. “She’s in pain!”

“It’s too late to give her any medication.” Redheart says, “The pains are coming too quickly and in heavy doses. She’s going to have to do this the old fashioned way.”

“It’s okay.” Applejack pants, looking at Matt. “It’s okay. Ah can do this.”

“Are you sure?” Matt asks, putting his forehead on hers. “I don’t like seeing you in pain.”

“Ah know.” she gives him a small kiss, “Whatever happens… ah love you.”

“AJ…” Matt whispers, knowing the cryptic tone in her voice.

“It’s dilating!” Redheart shouts, “Okay Applejack, I’m going to need you to push!”

“Okay.” Applejack prepares herself, breaking eye contact away from Matt and looking directly at Redheart. “I’m ready.”

“On three. One…two…three…”

With all her might, Applejack pushes, screaming as she does it. The pain of pushing the foal through her is nigh unbearable. Matt holds onto dear life on her hoof, letting her know that he is there for her every step of the way. The first round of pushing ends. Applejack lays her head down, panting as tears keep pouring from her eyes. She looks over at the very frightened Matt. She gives him a weak smile.

“Ya know…if ah had hands…ah would be squeezing the life out of your palm.” she chuckles.

“I imagine it would hurt tremendously. But, it would be worth it.” A tear rolls from Matt’s cheek as he says that.

“Okay, second round.” Redheart interrupts, “One…two…three!”

Applejack screams again, as she expels her energy into pushing the new life out of her. She yells to the very heavens as the pain shoots up and down her body. Matt looks on, feeling helpless that he cannot alleviate his wife’s pain and suffering. All he can do is hold on to her, and be there for her at this tough, yet very important time.

The second bout ends, and she once again crashes back down onto the soft pillow.

“You’re doing wonderful, Applejack!” Redheart compliments, “I can see the head!”

“Is it okay?!” she wonders, “Is the cord wrapped around its neck?”

“It’s fine. No complications. One more push, and it’s out. This is it, Applejack!” Redheart sees Applejack sit up, ready for the last round. “Ready? Push!”

Applejack screams one last time, as she pushes one last time. She can feel the foal leaving her body, as she reaches the final stretch. This is it. She has given birth.

“It’s out!” Redheart announces, causing Applejack to fall back down.

“Ah don’t hear it cryin’. Is something…”

The fear is soon gone, as the foal gives out a cry. Applejack smiles at the sound of the newborn making its first sound. Redheart gives the wrapped up foal to a nurse for clean-up. Redheart turns back to Applejack’s haunches, starting to clean up down there.

“Ah…ah did it…” Applejack says, with a smile and tears continuing to run down her face. She looks back at Matt, who has been crying his eyes out the whole time. “Matt…” she puts a hoof on his cheek. “We did it…”

“We?” he sniffles, “You’re the one that pushed. I just stood here like a dolt.” They chuckle together.

“No…we…we…” suddenly, she starts gasping.

“AJ?”

Something’s wrong. She hyperventilates, like she’s struggling to breathe. The heart monitor spikes like crazy, beating faster than it has any right to.

“I need some help here!” Redheart says, “I can’t stop the bleeding!”

Matt’s heart races. He’s struggling to figure out what he can do. He stares into the frightened soul of Applejack, as she convulses, but never keeping her eyes off of him. Tears stream down his face as he holds onto her, in a desperate attempt to keep her steady.

“AJ…AJ stay with me!” Matt says, “Don’t do this!”

“Matt…” she whimpers, “Matt…I’m scared!”

“We’re losing her!” Redheart shouts. She gets up, rushing over to Matt. “Sir, you’re going to have to leave.”

“No! I can’t leave her!” he yells, clasping onto Applejack’s hoof.

“You have to go now! You’re in the way!”

“I have to be here! I need to see her get better!”

“Nurses! Get him out of here!” Redheart orders the nurses in the room to get him.

Using their unicorn magic, they grab Matt, moving him away from Applejack. He keeps holding on to her, refusing to let her go.

“NO! I CAN’T GO!” Matt cries out.

“Matt….” Applejack whispers, “Ah….” she trails off, as her pupils dilate.

Then, Matt hears it. The sound of something he never wanted to hear in his entire life.

A flatline.

“AJ!” Matt screams at the top of his lungs. The magic is too much for him. He lets go of her hoof, and he is dragged out of the room. “AJ! AJ, NO! LET ME GO! LET ME GO, RIGHT NOW!” Matt struggles to be free from the unicorn’s magical grip. They float him out of the ER doors, dropping him down. He immediately tries to run past them, but then set up a barrier! “GOD DAMMIT! LET ME THROUGH!” he pounds on the barrier, “LET ME THROUGH!”

“We’re doing what we can, sir!” one of the nurses says sternly. “Wait here!” He leaves, as the other one watches him.

“NO! I CANT!” he can’t take the stress or the heartache, “I can’t…” he kneels down to the floor.

The other nurse watches as Matt’s cries stop, and soon…nothing but silence. He sees Matt’s expression turn blank, as if he has gone into complete and utter shock. Matt looks down at the floor, never blinking…never doing anything. The nurse leaves to go back to the room, and the barrier fades away.

Matt doesn’t move an inch, continuing to stare at the floor.

Chrysalis, hearing the cries of Matt, comes into the hallway and sees him kneeled down on the floor. She cautiously walks up to him.

“Matt? What happened? I heard you.” she gets nothing. “Matt?” Still nothing. “Matt? What’s going on?”

Matt remains silent.

"Matt?"

The Night

Matt kneeled in the hallway of Ponyville General, frozen the core, staring blankly at the floor below him. He hasn’t moved for an hour, and if nopony comes to snap him out of it, maybe more. His mind races with that image of Applejack flatlining, haunting him…disturbing him.

“No…” he thinks to himself, “It can’t…it can’t end like this. Not after all we’ve been through. We didn’t come all this way for her to die. She was supposed to be fine. She was supposed to be happy and healthy. This can’t end. This just can’t.”

The other ponies, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, and the others, look on as they watch their friend’s stillness. They want to reach out to him, to hug him and tell him everything is going to be alright. But not even Chrysalis, one of his closest friends, could get anything out of him.

“I feel like we should do something.” Fluttershy says.

“What can we do?” replied Rainbow Dash, “He’s been like that for a while now.”

“All we can do is pray. For Applejack and for him.” Twilight says. She looks back at his parents, who look helpless to assist their son. She walks up to them slowly. They look to her with a little recognition. “Hi, I’m Twilight Sparkle.”

“Yes, we saw you on the television a year ago.” Dad says, “I don’t recall you having any wings then.”

“No, these were a bit recent.” she lightly chuckles. “Listen, about your son…”

“I wish there was something we could do for him.” Mom says, a tear rolling down her cheek. “When Chrysalis told us what was going on, I just…I feel so helpless. Every time Matt talked about her, I could tell that he loved her with everything he had. Now, they’re just going to take it all away from him?”

“Ah don’t believe that.” Big Macintosh says, walking in on the conversation. “Ah CAN’T believe that. Mah sister is too strong fer somethin’ like this to take her down. Ah know she was scared about somethin’ like this happenin’, but ah REFUSE to believe that it could come true! It just…” he sheds a tear, “It’s not fair!”

Big Macintosh sits down, beginning to cry. Applebloom and Granny Smith join him, hugging him tightly.

Celestia and Chrysalis look over at Matt, along with the others, deciding any further action.

“He didn’t say a word to you?” Celestia asked.

“Not one. I had to ask a nurse what was going on. I’m really scared, Celestia.”

“So am I.”

“She saw this coming, you know? She said that if anything happened to her, that I would help Matt take care of the foal. I didn’t believe she would say something like that. Lots of mares are concerned about something like that happening. I didn’t think…it’s just so awful.”

“It’s okay, Chrysalis. Whatever happens, we’ll be there for him, the foal…AND Applejack.”

Moments pass, and the doors open before Matt. Doctor Redheart comes out, looking clean as a whistle. She isn’t surprised to see Matt, still kneeling on the floor. Somepony in the hospital told her about his state, so she was expecting it.

“Mr. Williams?”

Matt snaps out of his stupor, the first sign of movement from him in a long while. He looks forward, meeting Redheart eye to eye.

“Doctor Redheart.” Matt says, almost emotionless, maybe dead. “What happened? Why was she bleeding? Is my wife okay? Please…”

Redheart raises a hoof up, stopping him from going into another panic.

“The reason why your wife was in so much pain was that the foal was improperly positioned.”

“What do you mean? You said you saw the head. I thought it went perfectly.”

“I did. It appeared that when she started pushing, it repositioned the foal to its normal place. However, she had to push so hard, that it created a tear in her womb. That’s what caused the bleeding.”

“Is the foal okay?”

“The foal is fine. It’s perfectly healthy.”

“And…Applejack?”

“There was a lot of bleeding. Her heart gave out for almost a minute.” She can see Matt’s eyes go cold, holding his breath in fear. “However…we were able to stop the bleeding, and revive her. We gave her a couple transfusions, and she stabilized.”

Matt breathes out in relief. He looks back down at the floor, as the reality of the situation comes to him. First, he smiles…then he chuckles…finally…he cries.

“So…she’s okay?”

“She’s going to feel a bit weak, and there will be a lot of soreness. But, in the long run, she’ll be okay.”

Suddenly, he takes Redheart and embraces her.

“You should have lead with that!” he said, in a mixture of a chuckle and a sob.

“Sorry. It’s my duty to inform the patient about what happened that lead to the conclusion.” she replies, happy to see him pleased with the outcome.

Matt stands, walking to the waiting room, where everypony and his parents stand to hear the news. The smile on his face says it all, but they want to hear him say it out loud.

“She’s going to be okay!” he says, ecstatic.

The other run to him and cheer, gathering around him for one of the most impossibly big group hugs ever assembled, and he’s right in the middle of it. Words of encouragement and congratulations are uttered, all drowning out one another in unison. Matt separates from them, asking Redheart another question.

“Cadance and Shining Armor? How are they?”

“They’re fine. They had a colt. A unicorn. Some news crews came running past you on the way to the hospital room to interview them. One reporter…Quill Pen, I believe, wanted to talk to you, but I had to stop him.”

“Where’s Applejack now?”

“She’s in the recovery wing. She has her own room; under orders from the Princess of the Crystal Empire herself.”

“Can I see her?”

“Of course. She’s still sleeping, and probably won’t wake up until later.”

Matt turns to face everypony and his parents.

“I’m staying here. If you want, you can go back home until I call you.”

Everypony looks at one another. They turn back to Matt with determination.

“No.” Rarity says, “Applejack is our family, and we stay for our family.”

They all nod, touching Matt’s heart. He really cannot ask for better friends such as them. He walks up to them, and tries his best to hug them in one fell swoop, but his arms are nowhere near long enough for such a feat.

“Thank you all.” he says, sniffling. He separates from them, looking back at Redheart. “I’m ready.”

Redheart leads him down the hallway into the recovery wing of the hospital. They pass by a glass window, where on the other side, is a few newborn foals sleeping. Matt feels the urge to look inside, and see his own, but he refuses to. Redheart notices his unwillingness to look, catching her off guard.

Eventually, she takes him to the door that leads to Applejack’s room.

“Here she is.” Redheart puts her hoof on the door, “Like I said, she won’t wake up until later on.”

“It’s fine. I’ll wait as long as I have to.”

“Do you want to know?”

“What do you mean?”

“Do you want to know what the foal is?”

Matt looks back to the glass window, once again tempted to look inside. However, he turns back to Redheart, shaking his head with definitiveness.

“It’s healthy. That’s all I need to know, for now.” he smirks, “Anything else, I want Applejack to find out first.”

Redheart nods, opening the door and allowing Matt inside. Once he’s fully in, she closes the door, leaving him alone in the room.

Matt looks upon Applejack with a combination of happy and sad eyes. She’s sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed, with an IV in her foreleg, and a heart monitor attached to her chest. Matt can only pray that the beds are more comfortable now, than they were before. He remembered when he had a bout in the hospital, sleeping on an uncomfortable bed for five days. Then again, four out of those days were spent in a medical induced coma.

Grabbing a chair, he sits down at her bedside, watching her sleep. Her chest heaves up and down in a calming synchronization with his own breathing. She was always a beautiful sleeper, and even in this condition, he cannot deny that. He puts a hand on her hoof, gently caressing it with a thumb.

“Hey, AJ. You look great, by the way. Better than I ever will.” he quietly chuckles, trying to keep his mood light. Its effectiveness is beginning to fade. “You…um…gave me quite a scare today. The thing is…you told me something like this would happen. I didn’t believe it, of course. I mean, who would? I thought to myself ‘Why would this wonderful, beautiful mare such as herself, think something like that?’ It’s impossible, right?” he chuckles again, but in an attempt to stifle tears. One goes down his cheek. “But, it happened, and I felt so…useless; so…helpless. All I could do was watch you, and try to hold on to your hoof, thinking that it would keep you safe and alive. When I was forced out of that room, I thought that was it. I thought that I would never see your smiling face again. AJ…” he is reduced to sobs now, as he puts a hand on her cheek. “I’m nothing without you.” As he watches her, his sadness turns into a smile. “But, you’re here now. You’re safe. From now on, I don’t know how, but I will do everything I can to keep you and the foal safe. That is a promise that I intend to keep.”

A knock on the door is heard. Matt, broken from his concentration, wipes away any tears that were coming out from his eyes. He straightens his hair, and goes to the door. Opening it up, he sees his parents on the other side.

“Mom, Dad. Hey.” he smiles.

“Hey, son.” Dad says. “How is she?”

“She’s fine. Asleep, but alive.” he walks out the door, closing it behind him to give Applejack some peace and quiet. “Doctor says that she will be in a bit of pain, as the tear fully heals, but she will pull through.

“Oh, thank god.” Mom says, “We were so worried.”

“Worried?” Dad asks, “I was shaking in my shoes. Seeing you out there in the hallway; it was…terrifying.”

“I know, and I’m sorry. I guess I was in shock.”

“We don’t blame you, Matt.” Mom assures him, “Everyone here knows what she means to you.”

“Thanks.” Matt nods, once again trying not to cry. “If you want to sleep somewhere, you can go to my place.”

“After what that white pony said? Not a chance.”

“Okay. That white pony is Rarity, by the way.” Matt chortles, “It’ll probably be a while, but I’ll let you guys know when she wakes up.”

“That’s fine.” Mom says, “It will give us enough time to get to know the rest of your friends. Just between you and me…I think the purple one is seeing the red one.”

“Twilight and Big Mac? Yeah, they’re engaged.”

“Really? Well, I have to give them my congratulations, then.” she smiles, walking away. “We’ll see you soon.”

“Hey, Matt?” Dad says, staying behind for a quick second. “Can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“What’s the blue one called? The one with the white hair?”

“Trixie. How come?”

“She’s a bit…friendly with the others.”

“Yeah. She’s like that.”

“I hope she doesn’t try that with me. Your Mom would kill her.”

“Right. You should probably make sure that she doesn’t try anything, then.” Matt chuckles, patting Dad on the back. He watches as Dad leaves, following Mom out the door to the lobby. Once they are gone, he goes back inside.

In the waiting room of the hospital, the other Ponies are hanging around, doing various activities. Pinkie Pie has set up a game of Go Fish, with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Chrysalis playing. Pinkie looks at her cards, before peering at the others, waiting for her action.

“Anypony have any…threes?” She sees the others look down at their cards, before looking back up and shaking their heads. “Looks like Pinkie's going fishing!” she takes another card.

“I don’t get the point of this game.” Chrysalis says, “How does one go fish? Is there any actual fishing involved? Don’t we need rods or something?”

“Ugh.” sighs Rainbow Dash, “We don’t need actual fishing rods. The cards are the fish.”

“Oh…” Chrysalis nods, alternating between looking at her cards, then back at Rainbow Dash. “I still don’t get it.”

Rainbow Dash slams her head on the table in frustration.

Towards the back, Granny Smith and Applebloom are talking to Twilight and Big Macintosh. Big Mac has a foreleg wrapped around her, nuzzling her close to his side.

“So, have you two set a date, yet?” Granny Smith asks.

“Yeah.” Twilight responds, “The end of the year. On Hearth’s Warming Eve; getting married with snow lightly coming down on us sounds so romantic.”

“Not to mention cold!” Rarity interjects, “I’ll make you two warm and cozy wedding attire!”

Elsewhere, Luna stands alone, tired and on the verge of falling asleep. She hasn’t had a moment’s rest after her ruling of the night, and finds now a good a time as any to rest her eyes.

That is…until Trixie starts inching towards her.

When Trixie reaches her side, the two look about the room, before Trixie makes the first move.

“So…” Trixie says, “That was…interesting.”

“What was interesting? This day…or this morning?”

“I mean, this day was pretty hectic and scary, but the morning was what I was referring to.”

“It wasn’t THAT big of a deal. I’m sure I’m just another notch under the cape…so to speak. Though I did to some extent enjoy what transpired between us, I assume it will not happen again.”

“Oh, Luna. You underestimate the power of The Great and Powerful Trixie. I am NOT that kind of mare.” she chuckles, “Besides, I quite liked your company, before Twilight came in and kind sorta ruined the moment.”

“Yes, admittedly I was looking forward to the rest of what you had planned in that head of yours.”

Trixie looks around, looking for some sort of clearing. She finds it, seeing an opportunity in her midst. She turns back to Luna, placing a hoof on her side.

“Wanna go find an empty hospital room?” she asks.

Luna is silent, as if in deep thought as to how to respond to such a request. She looks at what everypony else is doing. The ones playing Go Fish, Twilight and the Apple Family talking, Celestia conversing with the recently arriving parents of Matt, Applebloom and her friends being bored of month old magazines; they are all quite busy.

The choice was fairly obvious.

“Yes.” She smiles deviously, and the two slink away, managing to avoid being noticed by anypony in the room.

Soon, a couple doors open, and a news crew trot out, heading for the exit. Quill Pen follows close behind.

“Okay you guys, put the equipment in…” he stops in place, staring at Princess Celestia talking to the parents of the Human he interviewed a while back. “Sweet Celestia!” his mouth drops, before galloping over to her. The three look at the excited pony, as he stops, and takes a bow before them. “Your majesty!” he says. “I’m Quill Pen! A reporter for…”

“The Ponyville Daily…” Celestia smiles, “Yes, I know.”

“You know who I am? Oh my gosh!” he squees, “It’s such an honor to meet you!” he looks over at Matt’s parents, where he gets equally as excited. “And are you Matt’s parents?!”

“Yes, we are.” Mom says proudly.

“Oh wow!” he then looks to the side to see Queen Chrysalis. “IS THAT QUEEN CHRYSALIS PLAYING GO FISH?!”

His loud voice startles Chrysalis out of the game, causing her to drop her cards for everypony at the table to see.

“You big cheat! I knew you had threes!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“Yes, that’s Queen Chrysalis playing go fish.” she sees Quill Pen hyperventilating at the onslaught of familiar and famous faces, despite having to interview Shining Armor and Princess Cadance not too long ago. “Quill Pen? Do you need a paper bag or something?”

“No…sorry…I’m fine…it’s just…oh wow….” he pants, “It’s kind of overwhelming.”

“How’s Ditzy Doo?”

“She’s…great…” Quill Pen begins to calm, as the subject is changed. “Working at the post office, as usual.”

“And your son?”

“Oh, he’s doing fine. Little guy takes after his mother, always wanting to fly all over the place. It’s hard to keep him on the ground sometimes.” he laughs. “I’m sorry, I never met any of you before, and it’s all so…woah.”

“I understand.” Celestia nods with a smile. “Believe me; you didn’t have the most over the top reaction.”

“Really? I’d hate to see who topped me.” Quill Pen looks around the room, as if searching for somepony or someone. “Hey, where’s Matt? I heard that there was a situation with Applejack. Is she okay?”

“Yes, she’s fine. He’s with her in the recovery wing. I don’t think he’s in the mood for an interview.”

“No, of course not. I’ll probably check in on them when everything is settled. Besides, Access Applewood is demanding that I get this exclusive with the rulers of the Crystal Empire delivered pronto.” He chuckles, walking towards the exit, “It was wonderful meeting you all.” He trots towards the exit. Celestia notices a little wobble in his step, no doubt due to the nervousness running through his body at seeing such royalty. This sight makes her chuckle to herself.

Moments pass, and Shining Armor comes out, wiping the sweat from his brow.

“Hey guys.” He says, announcing himself.

“Shining Armor!” Twilight says with happiness, running to her brother. “How’s Cadance?”

“She’s resting. Giving birth and having to do an interview can be taxing. Frankly, I’m more worried about Applejack and Matt. Is everything okay?”

“Yes, they’re fine. Matt is with her now in the recovery room.”

“That’s good to hear. My heart practically jumped out of my mouth when I heard there was trouble. Good to see that it didn’t go as bad as it could.”

“Doctor Redheart said you had a unicorn?”

“Yes, a colt unicorn. I did think we were going to have an filly, but Cadance was convinced that she was going to have a colt. Said that she saw it in her dreams or something. Guess my stomach theory didn’t work.”

“Stomach theory?” Twilight tilted her head, “What stomach theory?”

“It’s…nevermind. Just something I discussed with Matt about.” He notices Matt’s parents standing off to the side. He walks over to them and bows to them. “Hi. You must be Matt’s parents. I’m Prince Shining Armor, Twilight’s brother.”

“Good to meet you.” Dad says, “I have to say, we’re getting constantly impressed at all the royalty Matt knows here.”

“I’m surprised myself. You aren’t friends with any of the Princes or Princesses of your world?”

“Oh, noooo.” Dad says, shaking his head. “There are so many places in our world, that there’s probably a Prince or Princess in every state.”

“You must live in a very big world, then.” Shining Armor chuckles. “If you are sticking around for a little bit, would you like to meet my wife and son when they wake up?”

“We would love to.” Mom replies.

Hours pass, and the sun descends downwards behind the mountains. It doesn’t take long for the moon to slowly rise and take its place as a source of light.

The Moon’s rays shine through the hospital room, where Matt has his head down; resting by Applejack’s waist, while holding on to her hoof. The room is quiet, with only the calming beeps of the heart monitor making any noise.

Applejack mumbles something in her sleep, moving her head side to side ever so subtly. Then, her eyes gradually begin to open, as the first thing she sees upon awakening is the ceiling that looms above her.

“Unfamiliar ceiling…” she whispers to herself. Her mind tries to piece together what happened, as her memory of the event that caused her to black out, remains a mystery.

She hears the beeping of the heart monitor, causing her to look over at it. Then, she notices the IV plugged into her foreleg.

“The foal…” she whispers. She places the foreleg onto her stomach…her chubby but now foaless stomach. She smiles, remembering that she did in fact give birth, and that the foal is somewhere, resting its young eyes. She makes a slight movement of her torso, feeling a small pain close to her haunches. More like a soreness than a sharp pain, but enough to be noticed and felt.

She looks to her left to see Matt, resting by her side, a hand placed on her foreleg. She smirks at the cute sight, but worry passes through her thoughts. Did something happen? She carefully moves her foreleg from underneath him, placing it on top of his head, rubbing it gently.

Matt groans as he is awakened by her touch.

“AJ…” he mutters. He raises his head, and his eyes open to see the smiling face of his beloved.

“Hi, sugarcube.” she says.

The loving words and smile is enough for Matt’s eyes to water, making him get close to her and plants a passionate kiss on her lips.

“What was that for?” she wondered.

“You…don’t remember?”

“What do ya mean? Did…did somethin’ happen?”

“Yeah…something happened.” Matt looks down, “The doctor said that the foal was in an improper position. But when you pushed, it was corrected. However, in the process…it created a tear, causing you to bleed pretty bad.”

“What?” Applejack is shocked, “Is the foal okay?”

“Yeah, the foal’s fine.” he nods, “You..um…the doctor said your heart stopped for almost a minute.”

“So, for almost a minute…ah was dead.”

“AJ…”

“No!” she sobs, “Ah was dead! Oh, Matt.” she reaches for him, but the pain inside stops her. He meets her halfway, allowing her to embrace him. “I’m so sorry!”

“It’s…”

“No, don’t say that it’s okay. It’s not okay! Nothin’ about this is okay! Me and mah stupid worries made it come true! Ah almost left you and the foal!” tears run down her face. She soon comes to a realization. Her eyes widen at the recollection. “Ah…ah remember. Ah remember the pain, and soon…cold. Ah felt mah heart beat so fast, and then stop. Ah remember the pain…ah remember seein’ you be taken away…” she cries, “Ah remember everything!” she buries her head in Matt’s chest, soaking the shirt with tears.

“Hey…hey…it’s alright. Really.” Matt smiles, placing a hand on the back of her mane, “I know we had a scary experience, but you know what?” he sees her move her head up to look at him, “You’re still here.” He uses a thumb to wipe away a tear from her eye. “You’re still here, and we have a foal waiting to take its first look, at who will undoubtedly be the best mother in all of Equestria.”

Applejack chuckles at his constant need for hyperbole. She wipes her other eye of any tears running down her face.

“Do ya really think I’m going to be a great mother?” she asks.

“I’ve told you time and again…” he gets closer, resting his forehead on hers, “You’re going to be the best.”

“Matt…” she whispers, “Ah don’t deserve you.”

“Of course you do. Who else could get bucked in the face, and still love you with all their heart?” They chuckle soundly, as Matt kisses her forehead. “Do you want to see the foal?”

Applejack looks back up at him, her eyes shimmering with anticipation.

“Yes. Ah want to see it.”

“Okay, I’ll be right back.” he smiles, letting her go and exiting the room.

Applejack lies back down in bed, staring at the ceiling. Various emotions race through her head as the gazes upon the pure white blocks above her. First a chuckle….a smile…then a sob. The reality of what has happened crashes down upon her, as her eyes water, and a hoof on her mouth to suppress a cry.

She did it…she’s a mother.

Moments pass, and the door creaks open. Doctor Redheart comes walking in, with Matt closely behind. Wrapped around the Doctor’s hoof is the foal, covered in a pink blanket. Redheart carefully walks over to Applejack’s now wanting hooves, as she reaches out for the life her and Matt have created.

“Congratulations, Mrs. Apple.” Redheart smiles.

She puts the blanket wrapped foal in Applejack’s hooves, and she brings it close to her. Applejack’s hooves shake, wondering what the foal underneath that blanket will look like. No matter what, she will love it unconditionally, without regret, and with all her honesty and sincerity.

Gradually, her forehoof removes the part of the blanket covering the foal’s face. Upon seeing it, her eyes widen, and her mouth gasps in astonishment.

“It’s…it’s a filly.” Applejack says. “Oh mah gosh, Matt. She’s perfect.”

The sleeping filly looks exactly how Applejack imagined she would be. Her coat is a lighter shade of orange, almost approaching an interesting mix between Applejack’s natural coat, and her sister Applebloom’s color. Her mane is a dark shade of brown, definitely taking after Matt. In the brief moments of the filly opening her eyes, Applejack can see that they are brown, once again taking from her human father.

Most importantly, she’s the spitting image of the filly in her dreams, as if they were telling her all along that the foal would be a beautiful earth filly with this exact appearance. Matt looks down at the filly, smiling whilst trying not to cry his eyes out in joy.

“She’s gorgeous.” Matt says. Suddenly, he looks around the room in feigned panic, “She’s not going to freeze me, is she?” Remembering the nightmare Applejack had.

“No…” she laughs, “Ah don’t think so. She seems…peaceful. She looks a lot like you.”

“I wouldn't say that. She definitely takes all the cuteness from you.”

“She has your hair and eyes.”

“She has your freckles.”

“She sleeps like you, that’s for sure.” Applejack chuckles, as she sees the filly rub her cheek against her mother’s coat, finding comfort from it.

Nurse Redheart smiles, leaving the room to allow the parents to spend some quality time with their newborn daughter.

“So, moment of truth…” Matt says, “What are we going to name her?”

“Ah…” Applejack nods, “Ah have been thinkin’ about that. And I’m tryin’ to decide what to do.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, when she gets older, ah assume we’re gonna be takin’ her to your world, to visit yer parents. Ah figured that havin’ a purely pony name could be confusin’ fer some. So…ah was wonderin’ if ya wanted to give her a human name.”

“We don’t need to do that.” Matt says, “After all, we didn’t give you a human name when we visit my family, and my parents don’t seem to mind referring to you as Applejack in public.”

“True.” Applejack thinks, “How about this; we both give her a name. A first name, and a middle name.”

“What would be the first, and what would be the middle?” Matt wonders.

“I’m still decidin’ that. Ah suppose we’ll see what each of us comes up with.”

“That won’t be too hard.” Matt chortles, “I had a name in mind if we had a girl. But…I’m more interested in your name first.”

“Well aren’t you a sweetheart?” Applejack playfully prods his shoulder with a hoof. She uses that hoof to tap it on her chin, thinking about names. After a few moments, one pops into her head. “What do ya think of….Rosemary?”

“Rosemary?” Matt thinks, “Rosemary Apple…..that sounds pretty. I like it.” he smiles.

“Your turn.” Applejack says, anticipating his choice.

“I don’t know. Rosemary sounds nice already. It can make a good human name too. Adding any more to that would be a little pointless.”

“Come on. It can’t be that bad.”

“Oh, I’m not saying it’s bad. It’s a name I really like. But…I don’t know. Maybe it’ll sound silly to you.”

“It can’t be that silly, if ah like a name like Matt. Spill it, you. What do ya have for our little Rosemary?”

“It’s…um…” Matt pauses, wondering what Applejack is going to think or say when he tells her his ideal name for the now half named filly. “Clementine.” he finally says, “If…we had a filly…I thought about naming her Clementine.” He watches, as Applejack looks back down at the filly. “I know it’s the name of another fruit, but…”

“It’s perfect.” she interrupts with a soft whisper.

“What?”

“Clementine Rosemary Apple. That will be her name.”

“A-are you sure?” he puts a hand on her shoulder, “What about Rosemary Clementine Apple?”

“No.” she says in stern and definitive fashion, looking at him with seriousness, “Ah made mah choice.” She gazes back down at the newly named filly. “Clementine….” she quietly says, putting a hoof on the filly’s cheek. “Mah little Clementine.”

Clementine shuffles a little bit, scrunching her face out of annoyance that her nap is being interrupted by a massive hoof. She yawns, opening her eyes and looking upon the face of her mother. She coos and burbles at the sight of her, getting a small smile out of the farmpony. Clementine then sees Matt, a creature she has not seen before in her short time in Equestria. She had seen fillies and colts in the newborn room, and a few equine doctors, but none such as him.

Her reaction is quiet, but the facial expression says it all. She stares at Matt with a unmistakable look of wide eyed curiosity, wondering just what this being that's hovering over her is.

“She seems curious about you, Matt.” Applejack chuckles.

“Really? She seems scared of me.”

“Nah, I’ve seen scared fillies before. This looks a lot like curiosity to me.” she gives Matt a reassuring smile. “Why don’t ya touch her? Introduce yerself?”

Matt smirks, reaching a hand out to touch Clementine’s face. The filly doesn’t flinch or cry at his touch, instead continuing to stare at him. Her cheeks are soft, with her coat feeling smooth on Matt’s delicate fingertips.

“Hey there, Clementine.” Matt says in his kindest voice, “I’m your dad. It’s very nice to meet you.”

His fingers over hover Clementine’s lips, and she reacts accordingly. Using her limited strength, she leans up, wrapping her mouth around his ring finger. Matt and Applejack chuckle as Clementine sucks on his finger like a bottle top. Matt lightly pulls his finger out of Clementine’s mouth, eliciting a small groan of protest from the filly.

“It’s okay, little one.” Applejack calms her down with a little rocking, “You’ll get a bottle, soon enough.” She looks back at Matt with a smile, “Ah think she likes you.”

“I sure hope so, or these next years are going to be very awkward.”

Eventually, little Clementine yawns, pushing her muzzle into Applejack’s coat for some comfort. She wastes no time falling asleep, as the two can hear her deep breathing.

If cuteness was a cause of death, Matt would be suffering the mother of all heart attacks. He caresses her cheek with a finger, seeing her rustle slightly at his touch, before going back to sleep.

“What do ya think?” Applejack whispers.

“I think she’s the cutest thing I’ve ever seen.” he smiles, “Like I said, all from you.” He leans downwards, kissing Applejack on the forehead.

“None of that forehead business…” Applejack says, “Kiss me on the lips, like ya always do.”

“You can’t be missing it already. I only kissed you on the lips five minutes ago.”

“Are ya sayin’ ya DON’T want ta kiss me on the lips?”

“I’m not saying that at all.” He chortles, “Only a crazy man would say that.” He moves in again, this time kissing her on the lips. “You are so beautiful, right now.”

“Knock it off.” she blushes, “Mah mane must be all mussed up.”

“It’s the best kind of mussed up.” he says with a smirk. “Hey, I’m going to go get some water. You want anything?”

“I’ll have some water too.” she says, “Don’t take too long.”

“I won’t. Might be more than five minutes, though.”

“That’s fine. I’ll see ya soon.”

Matt waves, walking to the door and carefully walking through it, so as to not wake the foal. Applejack looks down at little Clementine, still peacefully sleeping. Her eyes begin to water again, simply by watching her daughter rest against her coat. Her lip quivers at the sight, knowing that she will be there for her, and that Matt won’t be alone.

Matt walks down the hallway. His knees tremble in excitement that Applejack is okay. Seeing Clementine for the first time made his heart flutter; seeing her face of curiosity when she laid eyes on him was one of the most adorable things he ever saw. Not able to walk much further, he leans over on the wall, resting his back on it. He thinks of the times that are to come, the happy moments he and his family are going to share. He chuckles to himself, anticipating those moments to come true.

“Hey.” a voice calls out to him. Matt looks to see Shining Armor standing in the hallway, all four legs visibly shaking from what might be the same emotions he is feeling. “Mind if I join you?”

“Not at all.” Matt says, sliding down the wall for a sit. Shining Armor joins him; sitting down with his back against the wall. “How’s Cadance?”

“She’s good. Alone with our son. He’s sleeping against her chest. It’s very…”

“Adorable?” Matt finishes the sentence. Shining Armor looks at him, impressed that he’s spot on. “Our daughter is doing the same thing.”

“You have a daughter? That’s great! What’s her name?”

“Clementine Rosemary Apple.”

“Wow. That’s…a pretty fantastic name.”

“Applejack came up with Rosemary, I came up with Clementine. I was fine with Rosemary Clementine Apple, but once she heard that name…”

“She didn’t want it any other way?” Shining Armor is now the one completing sentences. “Cadance is like that, too.”

“What’s your son’s name?”

“If we had a son, Cadance wanted his name to be reminiscent of mine, but also wanted a name that represented Twilight too, since she was the one that brought us together. So, she settled on the name Dawning Shield.”

“Dawning Shield?” Matt thinks about the name, “Huh, that’s…pretty cool actually. You mind if I call him Dawn or Dawny when he gets older?”

“I don’t see why not.” Shining Armor laughs. He then becomes calm, thinking much like Matt is. “It’s so weird, isn’t it?”

“What’s weird?”

“Being a father. For the entire time Cadance was pregnant, I couldn’t help but doubt myself when it came to being a dad. I was always afraid I would be unprepared, or that I would mess it up somehow. But, when I saw his face looking up at me, I just knew. I just knew that being a father felt…right.”

“I know exactly what you mean. I felt the same way, too. Seeing Clementine…I don’t know…it made me…ready. I messed up a lot of things in my life, but this is one thing I’m NOT going to mess up.”

“Same here.” He nods, “Funny that our wives gave birth on the same day…and early, too. They weren’t due for another couple of weeks at least.”

“Yeah, I thought about that.” The two fathers think about what happened that caused the births. One possibility comes to mind. “You don’t think that the story Applejack heard about was true after all, was it?”

The two stare at each other for what feels like eternity. Soon, they look back at the wall across from them, letting out a simultaneous and dismissive “Nah.”

“You’re probably right.” Shining Armor said, “After all, the foals are one hundred percent healthy.”

“Right. Maybe it was just their time. If I can be corny for a moment…maybe it was just fate.”

“That is pretty corny. Yet it also…kind of makes sense.” he nods. With a small grunt of effort, he stands back up. “Anyway, I was out here to get some water for Cadance and myself, but I also wanted to visit the others, since they’re still here.”

“That’s what I was doing.” said Matt, “Are you reading my thoughts or something?”

“I’m a unicorn, not psychic.” chuckled Shining Armor, “Come on, let’s go check on everypony else.”

Matt and Shining Armor go to the waiting room, where everypony, along with Matt’s parents, are resting in their seats or on the floor. The only one that was still awake was Princess Luna, as she is the ruler of the night. After some formal greetings and small talk, the two fathers check on the other ponies, giving them updates as to what is going on. Gradually, they all wake up to hear their current events. Pinkie was the most excited, as she already starts planning the next big party, for when Applejack and Cadance are eventually released from the hospital with the foals.

Everypony desperately wants to see the newborn foals, but Matt and Shining Armor stress that they are sleeping now with their respective mothers, eliciting small moans of disappointment. The two assure them that they will see them soon, just not at that very moment.

After some more talk and more than a few hugs, Matt and Shining Armor get what they came for…bottles of water from the hospital cafeteria.

They return to the hallway once they had said their goodbyes to the group, and walk down the quiet space with confidence and hope gleaming in their eyes.

“Well, I guess this is goodbye for now.” Shining Armor says.

“You act like we’re not going to see each other for a while. We’ll probably meet again in the morning. Will probably bump into each other when getting the wives some breakfast.”

“That’s still a long time.” he smiles. “Even so, I wish you and Applejack the best.”

“Same here. Tell Cadance that I said hi.”

“I will.” He says, slowly backing away while waving. “Take care.” He turns, walking down the rest of the hallway, heading towards his destination.

Matt waves back until he cannot see Shining Armor anymore. With a quick twist of the bottle-cap, he opens up the water bottle, and heads for Applejack’s room.

He walks inside, with the great deal of silence and stealth that he used when exiting. He sees Applejack is still awake, eyes still looking upon the sleeping Clementine. She looks up to see Matt closing the door, and soon approaches her with care and quiet.

“You’re back.” she whispers.

Matt doesn’t say anything, but his smile says it all. He brings the bottle to her lips, allowing her to drink a good helping of the water. She signals him to stop, and he does so, moving the bottle away from her. She lets out a refreshed sigh, as he leans down, and gives her a small but loving kiss on the lips.

“What was that for?” she asks coyly.

“Nothing.” Matt responds, “I just love you.”

Author's Note

Serious this time. One more chapter to go.

Epilogue

A lot can happen in two weeks. Sometimes a life changing event, like a new job, a boatload of cash, getting married, or buying a new house.

The biggest thing that happened to Matt and Applejack happened before those two weeks began.

Applejack had given birth to a little filly named Clementine, a cute earth pony whom Applejack had dreamt about a long time ago before it was to be born. It was a long road for the two parents; one that had its ups and downs, and after a scary couple of hours after the foal was born, Applejack is now better and healthier than ever.

Their friends couldn’t wait to see the foal with their own eyes, and once they finally got a look at little Clementine, they were head over hooves for it. Even Cadance and Shining Armor, who had their own foal that very same day, couldn’t help but be won over by Clementine.

Of course, they think their son, Dawning Shield, is a much cuter foal.

And so, after Matt and Applejack left the hospital with their newborn filly, the two week period started, and while nothing particularly exciting happened to the happy parents, aside from taking care of Clementine, a few interesting things happened to everypony else.

Matt’s parents have taken it upon themselves to visit Equestria more often now, as Matt told them that he wouldn’t be able to visit their world for a while, due to taking care of Clementine, and starting his job at Sweet Apple Acres again. They would show up every weekend to visit Matt and Applejack, and spend the weekend caring for Clementine, and going out to parks to relax. His parents have also decided to take up foalsitting, should Matt and Applejack choose to go out to dinner or see a movie.

If they aren’t around, Pinkie Pie volunteered as well.

Trixie has chosen to no longer pursue Shining Armor and Cadance, out of respect for their newfound parenthood. However, they have agreed to remain friends. Trixie went back Applewood to attend the premiere of her feature debut, Transformares 4. She shocked the world of Applewood, when the press found that she didn’t attend the premiere alone, but brought an unexpected guest with her…Princess Luna, stunning all with her fashionable attire, made by none other by Rarity herself.

After that night, they became the talk of the town, and all of Equestria, with many rumors abound that they were in a romantic relationship and are considering marriage.

While they have confirmed to be seeing each other, they haven’t agreed to get hitched…yet.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders still live up to their namesake, but they are getting increasingly more frustrated with every attempt. Applebloom does have a good feeling that they will get their cutie marks…eventually.

Twilight Sparkle and Big Macintosh, setting a date for their wedding, are now working with Pinkie Pie once again to stage a reception that fits a princess such as herself, with the more charmingly rustic nature of Big Mac. The challenge is big for the member of the Pie family, but she vows to make it work, and only wishes that they don’t call off the reception like they did last time, when Twilight became a princess.

Queen Chrysalis and Princess Celestia have officially announced their courtship, much to the relief of everypony that knew them, as their fondness for each other was, in their opinion, the worst kept secret in Equestria.

Rarity is still very much getting attention from her peers, with Donut Joe continuing to be a supportive coltfriend to her. Many wondered why he hadn’t popped the question yet, as from the look on his face, he desperately wants to. Matt took him aside one day to ask, but he told him that he was waiting for the perfect moment to do so.

Two days later, Rarity asked him to move in with her. He said yes. Close enough.

As for Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, they’re still together. Nothing entirely interesting happened in the two weeks following Clementine’s birth. There was that one time where the two encountered a Cerberus in the Everfree Forest and brought it back to Tartarus, thanks to Rainbow Dash’s toughness, and Fluttershy’s stare, but they don’t make a big deal out of it.

Actually, Rainbow Dash does.

Night has fallen on the house of Applejack and Matt, after a delicious meal and a couple of hours at the television, watching films that they enjoy, but are also appropriate for Clementine as well.

Applejack is in the bedroom, while Matt cradles Clementine in his arms, trying to gently rock her to sleep. Like she did back at the hospital, all she does is stare at him with curiosity. Matt isn’t bothered by such a sight, even after spending two weeks staring at this particular facial expression.

“It’s time to go to sleep, Clem.” Matt says, brushing a thumb against her cheek. Clementine gets a glance at the thumb, nipping at it in an attempt to trap it in her mouth like she did his finger back at the hospital. “Hey.” Matt chuckles, “No biting…even though you don’t have any teeth.”

Clementine coos, as Matt’s thumb inches closer to her. She nips at it again, and he pulls back, much to her annoyance. She lets out a small cry of protest.

“Matt, are ya tormentin’ Clementine again?” Applejack calls out from the bedroom.

“She keeps biting at my thumb.”

“She ain’t bitin’. She just wants to suck on it, like yer finger at the hospital.”

“Is that what you want to do?” Matt asks Clementine, “You want to suck my thumb?” Clementine coos in response. “You don’t even understand a word of what I’m saying, do you?” No response. Clementine looks at the approaching thumb with interest. “Okay, fine. How could I say no to you?”

Matt brings his thumb close to Clementine’s mouth. Happily, she envelops it, and starts sucking on his thumb like a bottle. Matt chuckles at the spectacle, as she displays a smile on her face during the act.

“Don’t let this become a habit.” he says, “When I was young, I used to suck my thumb all the time. It helped me go to sleep. Unfortunately, I did it so much, that when my baby teeth fell out, the adult teeth came in a little messed up. In the end, I had to get braces.” He sees that Clementine isn’t listening to one word that he said, as her eyes get heavier with each suck of his thumb. “Looks like you and I have something in common.”

Clementine’s eyes soon completely close, and she stops sucking his thumb. Matt carefully removes his thumb from her mouth, listening to her quietly sleep. He sets her down in the crib, placing a blanket over her tiny body.

“Good night, Clem.” Matt says, leaning down and kissing her on the forehead.

Matt walks into the bedroom, where he finds that it is bereft of Applejack, despite hearing her voice coming from it earlier. He looks inside the bathroom to see if she is there. No Applejack. Confused, he takes one last look around the room before…

“AJ?” he calls out in a whisper.

“I’m in the closet.” her voice is heard from the closet next to Matt, startling him.

“Oh. Well, are you going to COME OUT of the closet any time soon?”

“Har har.” Applejack feigns a chuckle, realizing the joking implication. “Ah know your game, mister, and ah ain’t fallin’ for it.” Matt can hear her shuffle around a little in the closet space, as if putting something on. “Now, go lie down on the bed.”

“Lie down on the bed?” Matt wonders, glancing over at the bed, then looking back at the closet. “What are you doing in there? Are you putting on a murder outfit or something?”

“Why would ah wanna murder ya?” she asks in a thoroughly confused tone, “Ah ain’t gonna murder ya. Now get on the bed, and close your eyes.”

“Close my eyes, huh?” Matt smirks while climbing on the bed, “I just might like where this is going.” He lays flat on the bed, with eyes staring up at the ceiling, where the fan is spinning air on him. “Okay, I’m on the bed.”

“Are ya on yer back?”

“Yes.”

“Are yer eyes closed?”

“Hold on.” Matt puts a hand over his eyes. “Okay, they’re closed.”

“Are ya sure?”

“I’m pretty sure. I can’t see anything, my hands are over them, and none of my fingers are parted so I can see through the cracks. I am officially blind for the moment.”

“Okay…I’ll take your word for it.” she says with hesitance.

Matt wait for a couple moments, when he hears the closet door opening up slowly, before being closed shut. He hears her hooves press on the carpeted floor below, getting closer and closer to him with each step. He can’t explain it, but the tension and quiet is making his heart race a mile a minute, as thoughts of what is behind his hand make their way through his mind.

With a brief sound of her getting on the bed, he feels a sudden pressure below the wait, as if something, or in this case somepony, is straddling him. A smile quickly graces itself on his face.

“I like where this is going.” he chuckles.

“Okay. Ya can open your eyes now.” she says.

Gradually, he removes the hand covering his eyes, revealing that his eyelids are closed. Carefully, with anticipation rising within him, he opens his eyes to see what Applejack has in store for him.

His vision blurs at first, but it soon becomes clear; he sees Applejack on top of him, wearing a devastatingly fetching ensemble of lingerie. His eyes widen, and his mouth goes agape in awe, as his hands make their way onto the waist of his beautiful wife, feeling the delicate but sensual fabric of her outfit.

“Ya like it?” Applejack asks, biting her lip at his touch.

“Like it? No…I don’t like it. I love it.”

“Good.” she giggles, bending down to meet him face to face. “I’m glad.” She then kisses his cheek.

“What’s the occasion?”

“Ah still feel kind of bad for forgettin’ our anniversary. So, ah wanna make it up to ya.”

“What? You still feel bad about that? It was so long ago.”

“Not to me. Wives aren’t supposed ta forget about things like that. Normally, the husband does.”

“Like I was going to forget. Trust me, my Dad forgot one time, and he’ll never hear the end of it.”

“That’s why ah said normally.” she chuckles.

“Where did you get this, anyway?”

“A little help from Cadance and Chrysalis. Cadance gave it to me on our foal shower.”

“And I didn’t notice when I went to get you those cupcakes? Looks like I need work on my sexy underwear senses.”

“And thank goodness for that too. Ah almost forgot about it until you were headed out the door. Then, ah panicked. “

“Why would you panic if I found out?”

“Because…” she kisses him on the neck, “Ah wanted it to be a surprise.” She kisses him on the cheek. “And judgin’ by the look on your face…” she kisses him on the lips, “Mah surprise worked perfectly.”

“You’re damn right it did.” he wraps his arms around her, feeling her back as her passionately kisses her. “You know this lingerie is coming off, right?”

“Ah figured.” she smirks, “But take it off slowly. Ah don’t want ya rippin’ it off.”

“Slowly…right.” he nods, removing a strap, exposing her shoulder. He kisses and nibbles on it, eliciting a soft moan from her mouth. “Slowly it is.”

“Is Clementine asleep?”

“Like a baby.” he replies.

“Good. Now…” she leans back up. Applejack slowly removes the other strap, letting the lingerie top drop down to her waist, allowing Matt to feel that tuft of fur on her chest, “We’re gonna make up some lost time.” she goes back down, resuming their romantic lip lock.

Later that night, well past midnight, Matt and Applejack lay on the bed, with the covers on the floor, leaving the two using only each other for warmth. Applejack is on top of him, covering his body with her own, as she breathes softly on his chest. His right hand rests on her back, instinctively caressing her spine in his sleep, while the other is plopped on the bed itself.

A faint noise is heard outside the bedroom; a cry…Clementine’s cry. Both parents are awakened by the foal’s sounds of sadness.

“Clementine’s crying.” Matt yawns.

“Ya want me to take care of her?” she asks, still half asleep.

“No. I got it. You stay here and rest.” He moves her over to her side of the bed, allowing him to get up.

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah.” He clothes himself with pajamas. “It’s not a problem.” He removes the blankets from the floor, covering Applejack’s waist. “I’ll be back in a bit.” He kisses her on the cheek, as she closes her eyes.

“Okay…” she trails off, going back to sleep.

Matt goes into Clementine’s room, where she continues to cry. Looking down, he sees the tears pouring out of her shut eyes, as her forelegs reach up for whoever is willing to grab her.

“Hey…hey…” he says gently, reaching in and picking her up. “It’s okay. Dad’s here.” Matt rocks her back and forth, hoping that it will get her to calm down.

Her crying subsides a little, though a few small whimpers are uttered here and there. She opens her eyes, staring at her consistently fascinating father. The look of sadness becomes one of curiosity, a look that he will probably never get tired of.

“There we go.” he smiles. Clementine coos, reaching a foreleg out to him. A hoof touches his cheek, as she prods at his flesh, like she’s investigating him. “Now, what’s gotten you in such a mood? Are you hurt?” he makes brief inspections for any wounds. There are none. “No injuries. What about your diaper? Did you make a mess in it?” he moves her up to face her diaper. Everything seems to be in order and not letting off an unmistakable odor.

“Seems alright.” he brings her down back into a cradling positing. “Are you hungry, Clem?” She makes another coo, like she’s answering his question. “Good answer. Okay, let’s go get you some milk.”

Matt carries her into the kitchen, using one arm to hold her, as she continues to push at his cheek. He opens the fridge, taking the milk out, and pours it into a foal bottle. Using what he learned from the foal books he read, he puts the bottle on the stove, lighting a very small flame, and allowing the bottle to be warmed up. After only a few seconds, he turns off the flame, picking up the bottle from the stove.

“Time for a heat test.” he says. He squeezes a small drop of milk from the bottle onto his arm. It’s warm; not too hot. “Okay, all good.” He smiles. “Enjoy, Clem.”

He puts the bottle to her lips. In an instant, she snaps at it, like it was his thumb. Matt chuckles as she drinks the milk with enthusiasm, loving the taste of the liquid dairy product.

“That good, huh?” he asks, and she doesn’t respond.

He carries her back to her room, watching as the milk in the bottle descends downwards, getting closer and closer to being completely empty. One he reaches her crib, the milk is all gone. Clementine, knowing that there’s nothing more to drink, lets out a groan of disappointment.

“Quite the appetite on you, huh?” he asks, putting the bottle down on a nearby table. “I was a like that at your age too; always hungry, and wanting sustenance. Sustenance means food, in case you wanted to know.” Seeing her stare at him indicates that she doesn’t. “I figured as much, but it’s always nice to learn at such a young age.”

He begins to put her back down in the crib. Suddenly, she cries out, stopping him. He brings her back up out of concern.

“What is it?” he asks her. “What’s wrong?”

She puts her forelegs out again, as if reaching for him. He brings her in closer and closer, until she is at his chest. She puts her tiny hooves on him, in an attempt to hug him, but her forelegs can’t even reach his sides. She places her cheek on his chest, resting against it, and her small whimpers stop, as he hears her drifting into dreamland.

Matt is caught off guard by her affection. Seeing her cheek pressed against his chest, like he’s a giant pillow, makes a smile creep onto his face, and then tears of happiness. Despite his strange appearance, unknown appendages where his hooves are supposed to be, and his habit of walking on two legs, Clementine truly does love him.

He gently embraces her, as he then brings her back down into the crib. He places a blanket over her torso, as she curls up into a cute little ball of fluff. He watches over her for a few moments, seeing if she would awaken again.

“One day, Clementine, I’m going to tell you a story. I’m going to tell you of the time I met five wonderful ponies, and one beautiful mare. I’m going to tell you how I came to know her, and how eventually, against everything I was taught, I fell in love with her. I’m going to tell you how I saved her life, and how she saved mine. I’m going to tell you the months that lead to your birth, and how even though we had our rough spots, we never fell out of love with each other.”

He watches as Clementine rustles a little bit, before finding a comfortable spot, falling asleep again. Matt leans down, kissing her on the cheek.

“Goodnight, Clementine.” Matt looks up at the ceiling, as if addressing someone that isn’t there. “Luna, if you’re not busy, make sure that Clem has some good dreams. Thanks.”

Matt turns to head back to his bedroom, but finds somepony standing in the doorway; Applejack, with a small smile on her face.

“AJ….” he quietly says.

“Ah would like to hear that story.” she tells him, beckoning him to her with a hoof.

“There’s no need to.” he goes over to her, picking her up in one fell swoop. “You lived that story.”

“One that’s still bein’ written, huh?”

“Yep.” He nods, walking into the bedroom. “A story that’s still being written…” he places her down on the bed, “…and will continue to be written…” he lies down next to her, “…until there is nothing left to tell.”

“How would we know when it’s over?”

“Normally, when a story has a definitive ending, we conclude with ‘And they lived happily ever after’.”

“That’s still a long ways to go, huh?”

“Maybe…” Matt smiles, placing a hand on her side, “But you and Clem will be there every step of the way, right?”

“You know that we will.” she leans in, kissing him on the lips. “Goodnight, Matt. Ah love you.”

“I love you too.” he embraces her, “Sweet dreams.”

They cuddle with one another, as they go to sleep. Seconds pass, and Applejack wakes up. She looks up at Matt.

“Hey, Matt?”

“Hmmm?” he questions, half asleep.

“Ah still want to hear that story.”

“Now?”

“Yeah. It’ll help me go to sleep.”

“Okay…” Matt opens his eyes, resting his chin on Applejack’s mane. “Once upon a time…”

“That’s a bit cliché, don’t ya think?”

“You know what?” Matt gets out of bed, walking to the cupboard. “This will be much better if I just read it to you.” He opens up the cupboard, revealing a series of drawers. He slides one open, revealing a large stack of papers.

It’s the letter that he wrote to Celestia.

“What’s that?” she asks.

“It’s that letter I wrote to Celestia, remember?”

“Ah don’t remember it bein’ so…lengthy.”

“That’s what…”

“Matt…” Applejack says sternly, stopping his juvenile joke.

“Sorry…” he clears his throat. He pulls up the first page. “You all set and comfortable?”

Applejack positions herself like a filly getting ready to hear a bedtime story. It’s a cute sight for Matt, causing him to put a hand on her cheek and caress it lovingly.

“I’m ready.” she says.

“Alright.” he looks over at the paper. “It’s a funny thing, life.” He reads, “No matter how hard you try, you cannot seem to shape your own destiny.” He looks over at Applejack with a smile, choosing to add in a few words that weren’t in the original text.

“And I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

Breaking The News

Dear Twilight,

Or, should it be Princess Twilight, now? That was a weird day, wasn’t it? I was told later on that you did some spell, that switched your friends’ cutie marks. Watching Applejack attempt to make dresses was quite strange, but also enjoyable, even if she didn’t think so. I actually thought her designs weren’t half bad, bar some minor improvements. They’re in the attic of our house now; she doesn’t know I kept them.

Anyway, then you became a Princess! That was pretty cool…if a little abrupt. I always joked that you were going to be a Princess; I never thought it would actually be true!

Okay, this wasn’t meant to be part of the letter, but you know how I get when it comes to writing. I wrote a one hundred page letter to Celestia, detailing why I wanted to stay human, for goodness sake! Don’t worry, this won’t be as long. I promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.

Now, where was I? Oh, right.

That book you gave me and Applejack on our wedding day; The Unknown Mysteries of Equestria Revealed Volume 1? Well, the other day, Applejack told me that she was feeling ill in the mornings, so when she went to the Doctor, I decided that then was the right moment, as you told me it would be, and opened it up.

Sure enough, I surprised to find out that you knew that we were genetically compatible! I don’t know why you hid that information from me and AJ for so long, but it’s water under the bridge at this point. When she came back, my assumption was correct.

That’s right, Applejack is pregnant!

Isn’t that great?! We were so happy when we found out. I wanted to come and see you at the Castle, to let you be the first to know (like you wanted), but I was told that you were busy. Since Spike is with you in Canterlot, it will be awhile before you get this letter. Maybe I’ll give it to Big Macintosh, when he comes by to see you for your weekly *ahem* visits. I know he does; he only talks about it all the time, when we hang out. It’s quite disturbing, actually. I didn’t know you were into that.

We’re going to tell Applejack’s family, and everypony else soon after, so I hope this letter gets to you in a timely fashion.

Sincerely,

Matthew Williams Apple

PS: Big Mac doesn’t really tell me what you two do, during his visits; I just wanted to yank your chain.

“You done with that letter, yet?” Applejack called out from the living room.

“Almost.” Matt says, sitting by the dining room table in the kitchen, “Just putting the finishing touches.”

PPS: But I bet you two totally do it.

“Okay, done.” Matt puts the period at the end of the last sentence. “Huh, it really does take a little more than a few minutes to write one.” he grins, thinking back to what Princess Celestia said that fateful day in Canterlot, as he folds the letter, and puts it in his back pocket.

Matt walks to the fridge, and takes out an apple pie that he baked last night, with very little assistance from Applejack. It’s meant for the Apple Family, as a small token and comfort for what they are planning to tell them that day. He walks into the living room, where Applejack is patiently sitting on the couch, watching cartoons as she waits.

With a quick clearing of his throat, Matt gets her attention. She turns, flashing him her signature gorgeous smile, turning off the TV almost instantaneously and walking up to him.

“Ya ready to go?” she asks.

“As ready as the human who is about to tell a family that I impregnated their equine granddaughter as I’ll ever be.” he chuckles.

It’s been a couple of days, since they got the news that Applejack had passed her first month of pregnancy. The happily married couple was nervous about telling everypony about what had happened. For all intents and purposes, up until the day before, they were under the impression that human and pony conception was impossible. It was because of that, they never felt the need to use protection during their nights of love and passion. Oh, how wrong they were.

To say that Matt was surprised about the news would have been putting it mildly. He fainted before Applejack even said a word, seemingly knowing what she was about to say by simply looking into her eyes. Still, once the initial shock died down, he was extremely happy, but also frightened at the same time. The concept of being a parent is new to him. On the one hand, he feels that he shouldn’t be too worried. He had a great Dad. Easily worrisome? Sure, but still learned a lot from him. Despite all that, though; deep down, he feels he has much more to learn.

As for his beautiful wife, Applejack was as equally nervous, perhaps even more so, as she is going to spend the next ten months with a foal growing inside of her. That morning at the hospital, she was certain the Doctor was making a mistake, and that he accidentally misplaced her check up sheet with another patient. Fully expecting him to look down at the sheet, see the wrong name, and correct his mistake, she initially chuckled in response to his diagnosis. When he shook his head, and told her that the pregnancy was no mistake, she still did not believe him.

It was then that he performed an ultrasound on her, and she saw it as clear as day. The beginnings of development; the foal growing within her body.

Ever since she decided to pursue an intimate relationship, she was long prepared for not being able to bear foals with her human husband, thinking that if she wanted a child, they would simply adopt. Discovering that she had become pregnant was both exciting and terrifying. After the truth finally set in, she spent a long time crying in the hospital, more out of joy than anything else. It was something that she would never tell Matt; he doesn’t do well with crying ponies. He finds them more emotionally distressing than anything else he’s seen in his life.

The two walked along the morning road to Sweet Apple Acres, letting the sun shine on their skin, or in Applejack’s case; coat, as they made their way to their destination.

Applejack glanced over at her husband, carrying the apple pie with both hands…those shaking hands. She looked up at him, seeing the stressed look on his face. She smiles, brushing a cheek against his arm, which startles him out of his nervous thoughts, but relaxes to the sensation, knowing that she is there to comfort him.

“So, what are ya gonna say?” Applejack asks.

“I was just about to ask you the same question.” he smirks.

“Ah asked you first, so there.” she sticks her tongue out playfully.

“Damn, I was hoping to delay the inevitable with you.” Matt thinks for a moment, before replying, “I’m lost. I have no idea what to say.”

“Well, you can always just tell them outright, rather than sugarcoat it.”

“No, that’s the wrong way of telling them. Just going all out and saying ‘Funny story, I just impregnated Applejack!’ isn't going to go well with them, I don’t think.”

“If you say it like THAT, it’s not going to get well with them.” she laughs.

“Besides, YOU’RE officially family, why don’t you tell them?”

“Hey, you’re officially family, too.”

“I mean, you’re bound by blood with them. Wouldn’t they be less…you know…shocked if you told them?”

“I dunno, I reckon Granny Smith is gonna have a heart attack either way.”

“True, but if I tell them, what comes next is her glaring at me, and going…” Matt proceeds to put on his best Granny Smith accent, “You put yer seed in mah granddaughter?! Big Mac! Get the shotgun!”

Applejack bursts out laughing at his impersonation.

“That’s a good one!” she cracks up, “She would totally sound like that!”

“That’s what I’m afraid of. I plan on seeing this foal grow up to college age, before I’m gunned down by your Grandmother.”

“Relax, she ain’t gonna shoot ya. Might wound you slightly.”

“Depends on what you mean by ‘slightly.’ Humans can’t heal as fast as you guys, remember?”

“Ah wouldn’t worry. You took on King Sombra.”

“I remember almost dying, when I did that.”

“But you didn’t, so handling Granny Smith should be a walk in the park.”

“If that’s the case, can we go to Canterlot first? I want to wear The Elements of Harmony before I speak with your family.”

“Too late, funny guy. We’re here.”

Matt looks up to see the Sweet Apple Acres sign looming above them. He grimaces, knowing that his very possible injury or demise is waiting for him beyond that sign.

“Shit.”

After knocking on the door, Applebloom was the first to open it, greeting her older sister with open hooves, giving a nice big hug. It’s been awhile since they last saw her. In the intervening time, she has gotten taller, but the lack of a cutie mark is still there.

“Applejack!” she says with happiness, “It’s so nice ta see ya!” She then turns to Matt with a smile, “Taking good care of mah sis?”

“You know I am.” he smiles, kneeling down to give her a hug, which she gladly takes. He takes note of her growth. “You’re getting taller AB. Normally, it’s a challenge to get your hooves around me. At this rate, you’re getting awful close.”

“Yeah.” she laughs, “Still no cutie mark, though.” she glances over at her blank flank.

“Don’t worry, it’ll come to ya.” Applejack assures her, “Where’s Big Mac n’ Granny Smith?”

“They’re waitin’ in the dining room. Come on! They’ll be happy ta see you two!”

The three walk into the dining room, where sure enough, Big Macintosh and Granny Smith are waiting for them. Upon seeing the happy couple, they give Matt and Applejack wide smiles.

“Applejack! Matt! Yer here!” shouts Granny Smith.

Big Mac is first to get up and embrace them. He had no problem wrapping them both up in his powerful hooves for a tight hug, cutting off air and possibly circulation from them. Applejack knows how to break away from such a hug. Unfortunately, nopony ever taught Matt that trick.

“So good ta see ya!” Big Mac exclaims.

“You too…” Matt wheezes, “Please let me go.” He can hear his bones cracking under pressure. Any second and he’d be a Matt sandwich.

“Oops…sorry.” he lets Matt go, watching the human catch his breath, “Forgot how weak yer skeletal structure is.”

“Been taking lessons about human anatomy from Twilight?”

“Among other things.” he smirks.

“Sit down you two.” Granny Smith says, “It’s been too long since we last saw you.”

The two sit down across from them. Looking at their happy expressions made Matt even more nervous than ever. Applejack somehow keeps her composure like an expert.

“Granny Smith, it’s only been like a month.” Applejack says.

“That’s too long for my age! When I was a young mare, mah honeymoon was only one night, then it was back to work! You youngins get much longer than that!”

“Our honeymoon was three months ago. Matt and I just decided to take a trip to the places we wanted to go.”

“Did ya visit the Crystal Empire?” Applebloom asks, “How was it? How are Princess Cadance and Shinin’ Armor?”

“We did.” Matt answers, “And they’re good. The empire is a very beautiful place too. It’s nice to see it, without being distracted by a giant smoking monster.” he chuckles. “Oh, I almost forgot…” he places the apple pie on the table, “We made this for you guys.”

“More like YOU made it, and ah watched.” Applejack smirks, “Honestly, you can be so stubborn at times.”

“Hey, if I’m part of the Apple Family, I have to learn how to make damn delicious pies like the Apple Family.”

“He made two pies last night.” she tells the three, “Ah tried it; it’s very good.”

“Why, thank you AJ. I appreciate that.”

“It certainly smells yummy!” says Applebloom, “If ah didn’t have breakfast already, I would have gobbled it all up.”

Applejack looks at Matt. It’s THE look. The kind of look that says that he should tell them the news now. Matt gulps at the thought; he is less than ready…he is NOT ready to tell them. Applejack can see the hesitance in his eyes. It’s not like he doesn’t want to inform them of the situation, but he remembers the last time Big Mac came at him with murderous intentions; it didn’t end well. The reassuring hoof on his thigh from AJ isn’t helping either, as much as he wants it too.

Still, he had to do it. He swallows his pride, and stands from the table, surprising everypony except for Applejack. She knows what’s coming.

“Everypony, I have an announcement to make.”

“What about?” asks Big Mac.

“I would say ‘sit down’, but you guys are already doing it.” he chuckles, they don’t; they are confused about his behavior. “I’m not sure how to say this, so I’m just going to go out and say it…”

“Yer gettin a divorce, aren’t you?” Granny Smith interrupts, “Dag nabbit Applejack, what did ya do?!”

“No!” Matt shouts, “We’re not getting a divorce!”

“Did she cheat on ya?”

“No! Why do you assume it’s something SHE did?”

“Did YOU cheat on her?” Big Mac growls.

“No! I would never do something like that!”

“Then what is it?” demands Applebloom.

“I’m trying to say that Applejack is pregnant!”

Silence. That’s not how he wanted to say that. Too late now, it’s out in the open, and everypony in the room heard it. Both Big Mac and Applebloom stare in wide-eyed shock, while Granny Smith looks like she’s going to have a heart attack. She bats at her ears, hoping that something that was preventing her hearing falls out. Nothing comes.

“I’m sorry, Matt. But, what did ya say?” asks Granny Smith.

“Applejack….is….pregnant?” he responds, the statement coming out like a question.

Another long and drawn out silence ensues. Matt prepares himself to get thrown out the window, beaten mercilessly, or tackled into a wall. None of those happen, just lots of stares.

“But…” Applebloom breaks the silence, “Ah thought you two were in-com-patiable…”

“It’s incompatible, Applebloom.” Big Mac corrects her, “But she’s right. We thought…”

“So did we.” said Applejack, “But, according to Twilight’s research, we actually are genetically compatible.”

“Why didn’t she tell me?” Big Mac wonders.

“She doesn’t know that AJ is pregnant yet.” Matt answers, “We wanted to tell you the news first. Since we’re family and all.” He looks at the staring faces, “We’re still family, right? You’re not going to kill me?”

More silence. It’s almost like they are thinking about it. The three members of the Apple family look at each other, seemingly having a conversation with their thoughts. After what felt like the longest period of silence in history, they look back at the couple, specifically…back at Matt.

“Kill you?” Granny Smith says, “We’re not going to kill you, sonny! This…this is great news!” her voice becomes much chipper, and less grouchy, unlike what Matt is used to.

Everypony gets up from their seats, surrounding Applejack and Matt with a gentle group hug, wide smiles at the news.

“Oh boy, I get to be an Aunt!” Applebloom says with excitement.

“Uncle Macintosh. That has a nice ring to it.” Big Mac says.

“Ya see Matt?” Applejack smiles, “Ah told you everythin’ was going to be fine!”

“Yeah. Now, we’ll have to deal with everypony else.”

The rest of the day is spent with the couple hanging out with their family. Matt and Applejack tell them of their time seeing the world, and the places they went. Aside from the aforementioned Crystal Empire, where they spent the weekend having a blast with Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, they also went to the Galloping Gorge, which Matt found most similar to the Grand Canyon back in his dimension. They took a variety of pictures of the locations they went to. A museum in Trottingham, a rodeo in Appleloosa, a fantastic little deli they found in Baltimare, they’ve been practically everywhere.

Matt always wanted to see the world; it was just a different world than what he was expecting.

As the sun went down, it was time for Matt and Applejack to leave. Before they walk down the steps, Matt turns to Big Mac, handing him the letter to Twilight.

“Since you see Twilight during the week, I want you to give her this letter.” he says, “It has the news of AJ’s pregnancy.”

“Can do.” Big Mac says with a loyal determination, “I’ll guard this letter with mah life.”

“Thanks.” Matt grins, patting Big Mac on the back.

After saying their goodbyes, Matt and Applejack were on their way back home. They reminisce about the events they just witnessed. They reacted better than expected, and Matt’s fears of getting injured or killed didn’t come true. Overall, a very successful day.

Now, they have to deal with the others.

The next morning began with a series of furious knocking on the front door of their house. Matt and Applejack were throttled from their comfortable sleeping positions -which involved them holding each other tightly in a fantastic snugglefest- and rocket out of bed.

Matt, with an enormous case of bedhead, rushes to the door, which continues to be pounded on by what sounds like a stampede of hooves.

“Who is it?” Matt asks, voice cracking from his dry throat.

“OPEN UP!” shouts the unmistakable voice of Pinkie Pie.

Matt opens the door, and suddenly Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy come barreling in, trampling the poor human.

“Oops. Sorry Matt.” Fluttershy softly says.

“It’s okay. I’m used to it by now.”

Applejack walks down the stairs, her mane still unkempt, wearing a fashionable robe.

“Hey.” she yawns, “What are ya’ll doin here?”

“What are we doing here? We’re here for YOU, darling!” Rarity says.

“For me?”

“Yeah! Applebloom spilled the beans to Sweetie Belle, Sweetie Belle spilled the beans to Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle AND Scootaloo spilled the beans to me and Rarity!” Rainbow Dash huffs.

“Who spilled the beans to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie?” Matt candidly asks, still lying on the floor in a daze.

“WE did!” she turns her head back to Applejack, “When were you going to tell us that you were pregnant?!”

“We were going to tell ya this mornin’ after we had breakfast!”

“No!” Pinkie Pie shouts, “We’re going to have a special pregnancy breakfast!”

“Pregnancy Breakfast?” Applejack cocked her head in confusion.

“I’m still working on the name. Now brush that mane, you! We’re going out for a special day!”

Applejack glanced down at the still lying there Matt, seemingly refusing to move from his spot. Reluctantly, she quickly forms her mane into her classic look, gesturing the others to wait for her outside. Applejack hovers over her husband, looking at him from an upside down angle.

“Ya goin’ to be alright?” she asks.

“Yeah. I’ll be fine. Go spend time with the others.”

“Did you want to come along?”

“No boys!” Rainbow Dash butts in, “We’ll deal with him, later!”

“I get the feeling that it’s a girl’s day out.” Matt jests.

“What will ya do, when I’m gone?”

“I guess I’ll tell my parents the news. Seems like a good a time as any. You go have fun. I’ll see you later tonight, okay?”

“Okay. Ah love you.”

“I love you more.”

Applejack leans down and gives him an upside down kiss. It’s an odd feeling, but he enjoys it. Definitely one of those things he saw in a movie once, and always wanted to try.

“That was awesome.” he smiles after she breaks away.

“Don’t keep me waitin’ too long, tonight.” she says.

“I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

Applejack kisses him again, before galloping out of the door, closing it. Matt finally begins to sit up, feeling the spots where his friends trampled him. Luckily, they didn’t hit anything…vital. A small comfort, to be sure.

After having a small breakfast, and getting cleaned up, he was ready to go tell the news to his parents. He slaps his transportation bracelet on, says the destination, and he is off.

It’s been a little over a month since Matt and Applejack visited his parents. It was the last stop they made on their honeymoon. They gave his parents a picture of their wedding, with Matt holding Applejack up, give her a romantic kiss. Though they framed it, and put it on the cabinet with all the other family pictures, they had to put it away when friends and other relatives showed up. Matt decided to give them another picture, this time of him and Applejack as a human, to put on the cabinet, while their wedding picture would be put in their bedroom. A fine compromise.

Today, no pictures are going to be handed out; only news.

“Matt! How are you?” Mom greets her son with a loving hug. “We weren’t expecting to see you for another month. Everything okay?”

“Yeah, everything’s fine.” Matt smiles.

Mom lets him into the house. Dad is in the living room, watching a golf program on the television. He turns his head to see Matt enter the house. Immediately, he gets up with a smile, walking over to his son, and giving his own hug.

“Hey, son!” Dad says with a pat on the shoulder, “What brings you to our dimension?”

“I have some news for the both of you.”

“Really? What is it?” Mom asks.

“I’d prefer if both of you sit down.”

The two pause for a little bit, wondering what the news is going to be. Cautiously, they sits down, never taking their curious eyes off of Matt.

“Mom…Dad…it’s…going to be a while before you two see AJ again.”

“Oh my god, two are getting a divorce.” Mom interrupts.

“How could you, son?! She was perfect for you!”

“Whatever you did, you better go back and say sorry, right now!”

“No! Why does everypo….I mean everyone think we’re getting a divorce? It’s not like that. We’re still happily married, and will continue to be like that forever!”

His Parents cease with the assumptions and accusations, and shuts their mouths, letting Matt talk.

“What I’m trying to say is…that AJ won’t be here for a while…because she’s pregnant.”

“With….emotion?”

“With a foal….a baby.”

A pause. Matt was expecting this. He watched as his Parents slowly but surely took in the news, trying desperately to comprehend it.

“But…” Dad speaks, “I thought you two couldn’t have kids.”

“I thought so too, but it’s a mess of scientific mumbo jumbo. The point is that we are actually genetically compatible, and can have kids together.”

“But…” Mom continues, “How can you two be genetically compatible, when she’s a Pony and you’re a human?”

“Like I said…scientific mumbo jumbo.”

“Are you sure it’s yours?”

“It better be.” He sees his Parents continue to process the information. “Look, I know it’s a lot to take in. I don’t want to risk anything bad happening to the foal, which is why I won’t be bringing AJ along for these trips. I’ll document everything, and give you pictures and video of the development.”

His Parents continue to be silent. They should be happy, and internally, they really are, but they are still very confused. They both get up, and their looks of bewilderment turn to soft smiles.

“Well…congratulations, then.” Dad says, hugging his son. Mom joins in.

“Thanks guys.” Matt replies.

After minutes of embracing, they separate. Dad skillfully wipes a stray tear from his eye, but Matt notices, which makes him smile.

“Okay, enough of this mushy stuff.” Mom says, “We’re going out to eat. Want to come along? You can tell us all about what you’ve been doing since we last saw you.”

“Yeah, that sounds nice.”

Back in Ponyville, inside Sugar Cube Corner, Applejack is sitting at the biggest table in the place, as Pinkie Pie bounces all over the shop, singing about how excited she is at the news. Confetti falls down from the ceiling, and the others bob their heads to the song. Applejack can only have a smile and a reddened face from all the attention.

When Pinkie gets to the climax of her song, even MORE confetti shoots out from the randomly appearing Party Cannon, always around when Pinkie reaches around a corner to get something. The ponies, which also include Mr. and Mrs. Cake, along with the Cake Twins, who have gotten old enough to form sentences, applaud at Pinkie’s song.

“That was marvelous, Pinkie!” Mr. Cake says.

“Well done, darling.” says Rarity.

“I’m not done yet!” Pinkie shouts with her signature enthusiasm.

“Aw shucks, Pinkie. This is all nice enough. We don’t need another song.”

“Who said anything about another song? I have CAKE!”

Pulling a random rope that came down on cue, the ceiling above Applejack opens up, and a tall pink frosting adorned cake drops down in front of her. Perfect aim. If it were a few centimeters off, Applejack would have been wearing that cake like a hat.

The farm pony looks up at the mountainous cake, seeing at the very top, little figures of her, Matt and a baby stroller. It brings a small smile to her face, but also a hint of nervousness.

“It’s wonderful, Pinkie. But…how did ya make this cake in such a short amount of time?”

“A good baker never reveals her secrets.” She says happily.

“I want some!” Pound Cake shouts, as he dives for the cake. Pinkie Pie reaches out, catching him in mid air.

“Nope, the expecting mother has to take the first bite!”

All eyes fall on Applejack. Slowly, she brings her muzzle to the cake, and takes one bite off the side. The sweet flavor swirls in her mouth. Strawberry and vanilla combined into a perfect blend. Her eyes widen from all the sugar rushing through her veins, as she lets out a long and drawn out, “MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!”

The other ponies laugh and cheer at her reaction.

“Okay! Time to CUT THE CAKE!” Pinkie screams as she pulls out a frighteningly large knife. Everypony yelps out of fright. “What?”

Night falls, and everypony is celebrated-out. They help Applejack, who is full of delicious cake, to her front door.

“Ah had fun” she says, “Thanks girls.”

“It’s no problem.” Pinkie says, “You deserve it.”

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash shouts, “You’re one lucky mare!”

“Whoo-hoo…” Fluttershy softly says.

“The light are off in the house. Where is Matt?” Rarity asks.

Applejack turns to see no light coming from the house. Matt still isn’t back from his trip. Or, he’s sleeping, and she’s late.

“He’s probably still with his parents.” she assumes.

“Well, he better be back quick. A girl in your condition needs care.”

“Fiddlesticks, Rare. I’m not THAT pregnant. Give it a few more months.”

“I’m just saying. When that foal starts to grow, you’re going to need all the help you can get.”

Applejack freezes at Rarity’s words. For most of her life, she hadn’t really needed the help of other, unless she had no other choice. But, Rarity might be right. When her stomach expands, she can’t do the things she likes to do, like work at the farm and applebuck. Then again, she’s always been a strong pony, maybe she could still be active and pregnant at the same time. Maybe she can buck convention, and continue to do what she does best.

“We’ll see about that.” Applejack says with playful defiance, “I’ll see ya’ll later.”

They say their goodnights to each other, and go their separate ways. Rarity back to Carousel Boutique, Pinkie Pie to Sugar Cube Corner, and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to her house.

Applejack treks up the stairs, and into the bedroom. Matt isn’t there. She sighs, before falling onto the mattress, moving over to her side of the bed. She buries her head in the pillow, relaxing as her eyes get heavy.

Then she hears it, the sound of someone teleporting into the house. She smiles, hearing footsteps getting closer and closer to the bedroom door.

It opens.

“AJ?” Matt says.

Applejack replies with a relaxed moan. He smirks, as he gets into bed with her. He removes the bracelet, placing it on the night stand. Once he gets lies down, and into a comfortable position, she moves up to him, so her back is pressed up against him. He wraps an arm underneath her, bringing around, so he has his hand on her chest, with the other moves to her stomach, feeling bulge where all that cake is.

“I didn’t think I was gone for that long.” he jokes.

“Relax, it’s just some cake and pie.”

“Oh no, you didn’t eat the Cake family and Pinkie Pie, did you?”

“Oh stop it.” she giggles, moving her hoof to the hand on her belly. “How did your parents take the news?”

“As well as they could, all things considered.”

“So, they’re fine with their human son conceiving a foal?”

“Well, I don’t know if their FINE with it, but they’re still happy for us.” he chuckles, “I told them that I would update them with pictures and video.” He hears Applejack sigh with disappointment. “What’s the matter, AJ?”

“Ah wish there was a way for me to see them, rather than send pictures and stuff. Do you think Celestia can help out?”

“That’s possible. She made these things for us, maybe she can make more. I can go talk to her tomorrow after work, if you like.”

“Ah can come with you, too. I’m not completely useless, yet.”

“Of course you can. I didn’t mean it like that. I’m sorry.” he kisses her shoulder, “I wasn’t sure if you had other plans, that’s all.”

“None that I’m aware of.” She feels his hand feel her stomach, she giggles in response. “Why are you touchin’ mah belly so much?”

“Because, I’m imagining what it’s going to be like with that little baby bump there.”

“Don’t get too comfortable. That little baby bump, is gonna be a big baby bump.”

“I’ll still like it.”

“No you won’t. I’m gonna be big and fat.”

“No, you’re going to be beautiful, like you always have been.” he gives her a peck on the cheek.

“You’re just sayin’ that cause you’re mah husband.”

“I’m saying that because I love you, and because I’m going to be totally right.”

Applejack turns around to face him. They are close now, with his lips brushing against her muzzle. She chuckles at his words, as he delivers soft kisses to her cheeks and nose. She caresses his chest with her hooves, while he guides his hands along her back. Finally, she moves in, connecting with his lips for a passionate kiss. They’ve been waiting all day for that. Their kiss is like that of a couple, who haven’t seen each other for years. In their case…a few hours.

“Are you sure I wasn’t gone for that long?” Matt chuckles, as they separate from the kiss.

“A few hours is a long time for me.” Applejack grins, moving her hooves under his shirt to take it off. He helps her out, removing his shirt, and kissing her again. “Ya know, we can’t do this for much longer.”

“How come?” he asks, as he kisses her forehead.

“Just an old story I heard. If a mare is far in her pregnancy, intimate contact can lead to premature birth.”

“Really?”

“Ah don’t know. Like ah said, it’s just a story, but ah don’t want to risk it.”

Matt nods in agreement. Safety of the foal will always be top priority, even if it means stopping these little moments with his wife. He puts a note in his mind to investigate such a story, but it’s not at the top of the list of the most important things he has to do right now.

“Okay.” he says, before smiling, “Then that means I have to make all the time we have that much more memorable.” He moves his way up on top of her. She giggles at how fast he gets into the position, as he moves down, kissing her neck.

“Ya think we’re going to be okay?”

“I don’t think…I know. Everything is going to be fine, you’ll see.”

“Ah sure hope so. Now, come here you.” she brings him down for another passionate kiss, as they roll around in the bed.

The Foal Shower (Along With Drunken Happenings)

On the television in the house of Applejack and Matt, the guilty pleasure show known as The Real Housemares of Applewood plays, showing a familiar sight for all who watch it; the titular mare having a verbal spat in the middle of a fancy party. This had always been the formula; one Matt had dialed down to a science. Whenever a mare announced that she would be having a get together, the alarms in Matt’s head would signal, informing Applejack of an impending storm of foul language and petty insults. One hundred percent of the time, he would be absolutely right.

As for Matt and Applejack, they are on the couch, watching the program with great amusement. Matt is in a sitting position, while his wife is lying down, with her back on his lap, and her head on a pillow. He lightly combs her mane with his left hand, while his right caresses her stomach.

The two watch the television in silence, but their minds occasionally drift to the night they shared together. The night where they made love for the first time in what felt like ages for them, was an unforgettable one. It was them at their most passionate, and for the happy couple, probably ranks in their list of best sessions of all time.

Applejack looks up at her husband, whose eyes are currently drawn to the television.

“Matt…” she whispers, drawing his attention. “Ah think I’m in the mood again.”

“Again?” Matt chuckles, looking into her wanting eyes, “After all we did last night?”

“We still have plenty of time to make up for.”

“We sure do.” he nods, “But I need a bit of a break. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is a weak and bruised at the moment.”

“Come on now…” she playfully bumps a hoof against his chin, “Ah didn’t think ah was THAT rough.”

“Definitely not; you were the RIGHT kind of rough. But three times in a row, with no breaks? It can do things to a man.” He laughs, “Give me about…” he glances over at the clock, which is reaching the afternoon, “Three hours, and I’ll be good to go.”

“I’ll hold ya to that, Mr. Apple.” she giggles. “So, tell me.”

“Tell you what?”

“How would you rank it?”

“Rank what?”

“You know…last night. How would you rank it from all the other times?”

“Oooh, I don’t know.” he thinks carefully, “I don’t normally rank sex. Movies definitely, but not sex.”

“Oh come on now, ah know ya do. Ah see it in those eyes of yours. Ya don’t have to hide anythin’ from me anymore.”

“You know me too well, AJ.” he smirks, “Okay…last night…” he looks up at the ceiling in deep thought, “I would have to say…..three.”

“Three?!” Applejack gasps in shock, “Ah was givin’ ya mah best moves! Ah mean, ah was pregnant and all, so they ain’t what they used ta be, but they were still mah best!”

“I admit, you did display a lot of talent, but my list still stands.” He states proudly.

“Okay Mr. Snobbypants, what is your number one pick?”

“That’s easy. That time in the apple orchard.”

“Y’all gonna have to be specific, sugarcube.” she laughs, “Ah remember a lot of times where we had a bit of a tumble in the apple orchard.”

“It was during our first two weeks as a couple.” he reminisces, “It was an extremely hot day. We were both sweating so much, we were like living waterfalls. We then went to the well to get a couple buckets of water. I drank some from mine, but you picked yours up, and poured it all over your mane. The band on you mane came loose, and it was flowing free as you whipped you hair around. I was so damn attracted to you in that moment, that I grabbed you and made out with you right then and there.”

“But ah had better ideas…” Applejack remembers, smiling with a hint of lust.

“Oh yeah. You brought me to the ground and…well…”

“Ah rocked your world.” she laughs.

“You sure did.” he laughs along with her. “That was the best I ever had.”

“What about Chrysalis?” she says teasingly.

“AJ…” Matt looks back at her, not quite getting that she’s merely curious, rather than judgmental.

“I’m serious, Matt. Ah wanna know. It’s not often ah hear about the lovemaking gifts of the Changeling Queen.” she chortles.

“I see…” Matt nods in understanding. “In that case…two.”

“WHAT?!” Applejack says in yet another attack of shock, “Yer telling me that until that day in the apple orchard, Queen Chrysalis was the best you ever had?!”

“You practically told me to be honest with you, so I am!”

“Ah…” she scoffs, knowing she cannot argue that. Then, she considers… “It’s just…” her expression of surprise then turns into something closer to being impressed, “She must have been REALLY good.”

“I admit; there is a bit of bias there, considering my time with Chrysalis was the first time I ever…”

“Been with a different species?” she interrupts.

“That, and the first time I ever…” he puts more emphasis in those words, letting them sink in for the Farmpony.

“Oh.” she gets it. “Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh………” she really gets it. “Really? Ever ever?”

“Ever ever.” he confirms. “If it makes you feel any better, our first night together ties with her.”

“Ah suppose…” she quietly says, before becoming a bit peppier and more curious. “So, what did she do that was so amazin’? Did she transform?”

The question causes Matt to noticeably blush a dark crimson. Applejack has unexpectedly struck a chord with the human. The sight makes her grin in amusement, as she prods the question even further.

“She did.” she correctly surmises, her tone becoming increasingly more teasing. “What did she turn into? WHO did she turn into?”

“Well…” Matt clenches his teeth, preparing himself for what he’s about the tell her. “She turned into quite a few ponies…a few ponies that I knew at that time.” His eyes travel downwards back to her. Slowly, but surly, she begins to understand, as he look of curiosity once again becomes one of unrelenting shock.

“She…turned into me?”

“She turned into Twilight…Rarity…Rainbow Dash…Fluttershy…Pinkie Pie…and you….” he says in almost dramatic fashion, certain that the revelation was going to blow her already blown mind.

“When…when did all this happen?”

“Remember my first week in Ponyville?” he asks. “That Friday, I was lost for the night, and you guys couldn’t find me until I showed up the next morning, covered in slime?”

“Ye---“ she realizes, “Wait…that slime wasn’t….”

“No, it was just hive slime…at least I hoped it was; Chrysalis didn’t convince me too well.”

“So…” Applejack remembers what happened afterwards, “So THAT’S why you were so quiet during the week after that! Because…oh mah gosh…because you technically…you technically had sex with all of us!”

“Yeah…” Matt says quietly.

Quiet falls on the room. It doesn’t last very long though, as Applejack suddenly bursts out laughing, realizing how much it all made sense. During that week, though Matt would come through with his typically happy personality sporadically, she would also catch him looking at her funny, along with her friends, like he was either traumatized, or just utterly confused.

“I’m glad you find this all so funny…” Matt says, embarrassed, but also with a smirk on his face.

“Funny? It’s hilarious!” Applejack continues to laugh. “In your first week in Equestria, not only did you get knocked around by mah brother, not only did Lyra attempt to jump ya, not only did you lose yer virginity to the Queen of the Changelings, but to top it all of…she turned into all of us! Meaning…”

“Meaning I technically had sex with all of you….yes…” Matt chuckles himself. “To some, that would be the best week ever, but for me…that was the weirdest week ever.”

“But ya still put it at number one on the best ever list, until ah came along.”

“True...” he grins, “…cause I’d be lying if for that brief moment, I started to enjoy myself.” He chortles. “But enough about me, it’s so awkward talking about this...”

“But ya haven’t asked me yet.” she interjects.

“…which was why I was going to ask you next.” he concludes.

“Ah think you know what mah favorite time was.” she says teasingly.

“Last night?”

“Nope.”

“Las Pegasus?”

“Na-ah.”

“Hmm…our honeymoon?”

“Bingo!” she shouts in celebration, coming up for a small kiss on the lips. “Ah loved those five days in Manehattan so much.”

“That was because we were doing one thing, and one thing only in Manehattan.”

“That’s right!”

“We didn’t even get to see the sights.”

“Oh, you saw some sights alright.”

“But I wanted to see the Pony Statue of Liberty.”

“We saw it eventually.”

“Hey, despite me saying this, I’m actually not complaining.”

“Ya better not.” she says, “Ya wasn’t complainin’ when it was happenin’.”

“For good reason, too.” He smiles, leaning down to press his forehead against hers. His hand travels downward to her pregnant belly, giving it a loving touch. “I was with the most beautiful mare in all of Equestria.”

“You silver tongued devil, you.” Applejack swoons, as she gives him another kiss.

As their kiss becoming more passionate…she feels it.

More importantly…he feels it.

His eyes widen in surprise, as they separate, and their eyes move to the spot on her stomach where Matt’s hand is. They are silent, mouths agape at the event that just occurred.

“It…it kicked…” Matt says quietly, “It kicked…and I was there to feel it!” His voice rises, becoming happier in tone. “I want to get closer!”

“Okay!” Applejack says, with the widest of smiles on her face. The two maneuver around, with Applejack laying her whole body on the couch, and Matt is now kneeled on the floor, facing the side of her stomach. Putting both hands onto her round belly, he placed his ear on the side, feeling around for another kick.

Soon, another one arrives.

“It kicked again!” Matt exclaims in another shout of happy surprise, “I never thought this day would happen! And here I thought it didn’t like me.”

“What are ya talkin’ about, Matt? It might not have seen ya yet, but it loves you just as much as ah do.”

“This is…” Matt eyes begin to water, “This is wonderful.” He moves over to Applejack’s face. “Oh, AJ…” he whispers, placing a hand on her cheek. “This is the best day of my life.”

“Ya say that all the time.” she laughs.

“I know, but I totally mean it this time!” he shrugs in amusement.

“Come here, ya big lug.” she pulls him in closer, “I’m about to make yer perfect day even better.”

As their lips approach one another for a kiss…

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Somepony has arrived. They look over at the front door, as the knocking gets faster and more furious. After alternating between looking at the door and each other, Matt stands, walking over to the pounding with trepidation.

He places his hand on the knob, slowly turning it…

BOOM!

Matt is suddenly knocked backward by an explosion of confetti and party noises, slamming onto the floor.

Applejack looks to see Pinkie Pie come in with her party cannon, with Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy following suit. She gets up off the couch, approaching the group.

“Not that it’s not good to see y’all, but what are y’all doin’ here?”

“I’m sorry, Applejack…” a familiar voice says, “But it was my doing.”

Applejack looks back at the doorway to see a very pregnant Cadance walking in. More than happy to see the Ruler of the Crystal Empire, Applejack clumsily gallops towards her, giving her a great and tight hug. It’s been too long since they last saw each other.

“Cadance!” Applejack happily utters, “It’s been so long since we last saw each other! When was it? That incident at Toys R’ Us?”

“It certainly was.” The Princess laughed heartily, “Shining Armor got a heck of a talking to after that. What did you do with Matt?”

“I sweet talked her out of yelling at me.” Matt points out, as he is still lying flat on the floor. “I’m fine, by the way.” He says with a chuckle.

“Oh dear.” Rarity gasps, “Are you sure you’re okay, darling?”

“Yeah. No problem.” Matt struggles to sit up. “Was that your party cannon, Pinkie?”

“It sure was!” she says without any regrets. “I think I might have put too much confetti in it, though? Did it hurt?”

“Nah.” He waves it off, not even mad about the situation. “Just got the wind knocked out of me for a few moments.” He looks over at the group of ponies, noticing that they are wearing rather festive attire. Rarity’s especially, as she appears to be ready for a dinner date, rather than a normal get together. “What’s with the getups?” Matt asks, “Is somepony getting married?”

“Nopony is getting married, yet.” Rainbow Dash says. “Maybe if SOMEPONY was willing the pop the question, this might actually be another bachelorette party.” Her eyes travel to Fluttershy, who timidly looks around the room, pretending not to hear what she has said.

“Mmmhmmm….yep…that’s whatever you were talking about for you.” Fluttershy quietly mutters. Matt shakes his head at the sight with a smile, as it appears Fluttershy has gained a bit of sass during her time with Rainbow Dash.

“Anyway…” Cadance changes the subject, “I figured that with our foals being born so soon, we should do our own little foal shower.” Cadance smiles that irresistible smile as she says that.

“I guess that’s what the gifts are for.” Matt turns his head to see Spike holding a massive pile of gifts in his hands. “What’s up, Spike?”

“So heavy!” Spike shouts, unable to answer Matt’s question.

“Hang in there, buddy!” Matt throws out words of encouragement. It comes too late, as Spike is soon overwhelmed and comically crushed by all the gifts. “Ouch…um…keep hanging in there.”

“Aw shucks, guys.” Applejack blushes, “Y’all didn’t have to do this.”

“We didn’t have to, Applejack…” Twilight says, “We WANTED to.”

“Exactly…” said Cadance, “And no trips to Las Pegasus this time. We’re going to stay right here, and have some fun.”

“YEAH!!! WOO-HOOO!!!” Everypony shouts, including Matt, making them turn their heads towards him.

“Except for you, Matt!” Rainbow Dash scolds. “No boys allowed!”

“Sorry, darling, but Dash is right.” Rarity continues, “This is more of a Mare thing.”

“Really?” he raises an eyebrow, standing up and rushing confetti and glitter off of his shirt. “Because where I come from…”

“It’s different here. Move along!” Rainbow Dash begins to push him out the door. “You can hang around with your other friends outside.”

“There’s no need to be so rough, Dash.” Matt attempts to fight her strong and forceful push, “You got a stripper coming over or something?”

“Nu-uh!” Applejack shakes her head, “I’m not gonna have anypony touch mah hat again!”

“Relax, Applejack.” Cadance places a hoof on her back, “There will be no strippers coming over to the foal shower.” She looks over at Matt, who is getting closer and closer to the door. “You have nothing to worry about, Matt. She’ll be in good hooves.”

“Uhh okay…I guess so.” He waves to Applejack, as he is seconds away from flying out the door. “Love you, honey!”

“You too, sugarcube!”

Soon, with a powerful buck by Rainbow Dash, Matt flies out the door, landing onto the dirt path. The door slams behind him, as music suddenly blares from inside the house. The ponies are seen through the windows dancing intensely, with Applejack and Cadance merely bobbing to the beat, as to not over exert themselves.

“PARTY TIME!!!!” Pinkie Pie is heard screaming, as another blast from her party cannon coats the room.

Matt gets up, again dusting himself off.

“Guess they’re having a lot of fun in there, huh Matt?” a familiar male voice says.

Matt looks up to see a few familiar and friendly faces. Other than a recently recovered Spike, standing before Matt is Shining Armor, Donut Joe, Big Macintosh, and Trixie. Overjoyed, Matt runs to the source of the voice, Shining Armor, and gives him a big hug.

“Shining Armor!” he says, elated at the sight of one of his many best friends. “How have you been?”

“Doing just fine.” Shining Armor pats him on the back, “Cadance had been planning this foal shower for months, and wanted to surprise Applejack.” The two separate, “Was she surprised?”

“No, she completely expect it-of course she was surprised! I know I was, when Pinkie blasted me with that cannon of hers.”

“We saw that…” Trixie chuckles, “That was funny.” Her laugh is cut short by a nudge from Big Mac. “I mean…you’re okay though, right?”

“Yeah. It’ll take more than that to bring me down.”

“I knew you’d be okay!” Donut Joe says with confidence, “You took on some pretty evil baddies in your day!”

“In my day? You make me sound so old. And it was only one baddie.”

“What about Queen Chrysalis?” Joe continues to pry, “Rumor has it that you somehow tamed her, and got her to join the side of good.”

“Those rumors were greatly exaggerated.” A voice says, catching the attention of everypony.

They all turn to see Queen Chrysalis coming down from the sky, landing gently on the ground below. Her beautiful, fang baring smile makes Donut Joe shake in his hooves, as she approaches him, getting closer to his muzzle.

“Matt wasn’t entirely responsible for my rehabilitation. The decision was entirely mine…with maybe some help from Celestia…and a fraction from Matt. As for taming…what exactly did you hear?” she licks her lips seductively. Matt stifles a chuckle, knowing all too well that she is merely yanking his chain, but poor Joe cannot tell such a thing.

“I…I….” Joe stutters, “I’m with Rarity…you can’t make me…”

“Ha!” Chrysalis laughs, “You fell for it! I’m only messing with you, Joe. Relax.” As her laughter dies down, she remembers why she is there, looking towards Matt. “Matt…” her tone gets slightly more serious, “Is everything okay with you and Applejack?”

“Yeah, everything is just fine.” Matt smiles, “We made up last night.”

“Wait…” Big Mac interjected, “Were y’all havin’ some trouble?”

“We had a bit of a fight. But it’s water under the bridge.”

“You had a fight over water under a bridge?” Shining Armor utters.

“No...I…what? You haven’t heard…nevermind. The point is that we are good now. “

“What did you two fight about? It must have been something bad.” Trixie guesses.

Matt and Chrysalis briefly look at each other, knowing just how right Trixie was at her guess. The group wasn’t quick to catch their glances, instead waiting for Matt’s response. He mumbles incoherently, placing his hands in his pockets, as he kicks at the dirt in an attempt to steer the conversation away from this incredibly awkward moment.

“So, Chrysalis…are you here for the party?”

“Party?” she looks over Matt’s shoulder, seeing the dancing ponies through the window. “I was not aware of a party. I wanted to speak to Applejack.”

“She’s a little busy at the moment.” Matt shrugs. “You…want to join us?”

“What are you and the others doing?”

“Drinking, eating, partying. That’s the plan we have at the moment.” Trixie smiles deviously, “I personally hope we go crazy. Right, Shining Armor?”

“Not now, Trixie.” Shining Armor rolls his eyes, “I told you; if we do anything without Cadance, it’ll be classified as cheating.”

“Yeah, that’s unfortunate.” Trixie pouts. “What about you, Joe? Big Mac?”

“Rarity” says Joe.

“Twilight.” says Big Mac.

“Dang.” she looks down at Spike, who gives her a hopeful smile. “I appreciate the facial expression, but I stick with my own kind.” She looks at Chrysalis, “How about you? Wanna go crazy?”

“Hey!” Spike shouts, “She’s a changeling!”

“Who cares? She’s hot!” Trixie snaps back, looking almost lustfully at Chrysalis, “What do you think?”

“We’ll see if Celestia is up for it again.”

“AGAIN?!” Everyone except Trixie shouts simultaneously, with their jaws dropping to the ground, and just a little bit of saliva pooling out. Matt is the first one to pick up his jaw, and shake what must have been one heck of an image out of his head.

“Anyway…all that aside…I’d be happy if you joined us on…whatever we’re going to be doing.” Matt says, “If you have anywhere else to be, I understand.”

“No, actually.” Chrysalis smirks, “I do not have any prior engagements. I did only come here to speak to Applejack, but having a party with you fine ponies and Human would be fine, too.”

“Then it’s settled.” He places a hand on her back, “You hang with us, and afterwards, you can talk to Applejack.”

“If we’re not completely hammered, afterwards.” Shining Armor anticipates, “Right, Big Mac?”

“Eeyup. Time fer some drinkin’.” he utters with pride.

The others nod their heads as they laugh, before walking towards Ponyville; ready to take on the town one drink at the time, and have as much fun as they possibly could.

“Just one thing, guys.” Matt said with sternness, “I don’t want to drink too much. I like to keep some level of consciousness.”

“Don’t worry, Matt.” Big Mac said with a friendly tone, “We won’t make ya do anythin’ you don’t want ta.”

“CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!” Everypony shouts inside the Ponyville Bar.

Matt and Big Mac are locked in a drinking contest, downing glass after glass of specially made hard cider from Sweet Apple Acres. When they entered the bar, it was only for a couple drinks, before they would move on to an arcade or a movie. However, once the Bartender saw Queen Chrysalis, he announced that all the drinks for her group would be free.

Big Mac boasted that he can drink the most mugs of hard cider without getting drunk. Matt, in all his non-wisdom, doubted his skills. Thus, the challenge was soon made.

The two of them are neck and neck, as they have consumed more than seven glasses of cider. They got even more adventurous, when Chrysalis ordered that the drinks also have a shot of tequila inside by the time they got to the fourth glass.

Matt and Big Mac look at each other, incredibly woozy from all the drinking, but both unable to back down.

Cheers erupt from the group, along with other patrons after they have downed their ninth glass.

“Yoouuuu…”Matt slurs, “Ghivchen upppp yet *hic*?”

“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee*hic*nope.”

“Okay!” The Bartender says, slamming down another round. “Drink number ten!”

Everypony leans in, witnessing the two pick up their mugs. They drunkenly tap their drinks together, before putting the glasses to their lips, and drinking the ever so sweet, yet ever so alcoholic nectar. The patrons noises of anticipation raise gradually, as the liquids are slowly consumed, before they two slam their empty glasses back down on the table. Everypony erupts in celebration.

“I tolds yargh…” Big Mac sways, “Ya can’t….” he pauses.

Suddenly, he falls backwards, onto his back. Everypony looks down to see him on the floor, passed out in a deep sleep, snoring loudly.

Matt is the winner!

“YEAH!!!!” They all cheer.

Matt stands, raising his fists in the air, cheering wildly with them. He then jumps onto the table, comically flexing his muscles like he’s the toughest man in the world.

“I AM SPARTACUS!!!!!” Matt bellows. Nopony in the room gets it, but they cheer anyway at his triumphant shout.

Then…Matt falls backwards onto another table, breaking it.

Silence falls on the room, with confused muttering. Leaning over at the smashed table, they see that Matt is out like a light, snoring right next to Big Mac. His group looks at each other, and then back at the sleeping bodies of their friends.

“That was fun.” Trixie said with an amused shrug. “Time for more drinking!”

“YEAHHHH!!!!” Everypony shouts in reinvigorated excitement.

Back at the house, the party has died down, and the music has been brought down to a near whisper. Applejack and Cadance sit patiently on the couch, as the rest give over their gifts to them. The wrapping paper made sure of who the recipient would be. Flowery, crystal-like patterns covered Cadance’s gifts, while shiny and colorful images of apples adorn Applejack’s.

They’re already nearing the end of opening their gifts. Cadance had been given various apparel for her foal, made by Rarity, who was proud as always by her accomplishments, along with a few toys. Applejack received the same types, only specially made to suit her style. Luckily for both, since the gender of the foal hasn’t been revealed yet, the gifts were gender neutral.

Cadance opens up Twilight’s gift, revealing a book on Equestrian Fairy tales.

“Awww….” Cadance looks on with appreciation, “Thank you. I was looking all over the crystal empire for this. I remember reading this book to you, when I was a foal sitter. Where did you find another copy?”

“It’s not a new copy.” said Twilight, “I found it during my move to Canterlot. I want you to have it.”

“It’s wonderful.” Cadance smiles, “The foal is going to love it.” She puts the book down to the side, floating up a present that sits down on Applejack’s lap. “Now, this one is from me, with a little help from a good friend of mine.”

“Aw shucks, Princess.” Applejack blushed, “Ah didn’t get you anythin’.”

“That’s fine. Don’t you worry your pretty head about it. I think you’ll really like it.”

Applejack takes off the bow, and rips off the wrapping paper, revealing a white box. In anticipation, she slowly opens it up, making various guesses in her mind as to what is waiting underneath. The top is off all the way, and is dropped to the floor, as Applejack stares at the apparel inside. Reaching down with a hoof, she pulls up a see through gown that sparkles various colors. She inspects it, as her face forms into one of confusion.

“This…isn’t for the foal…is it?” she asks.

“Of course not.” Cadance chuckles, “It’s for you!”

“For me?” she looks back at the negligee. “What for?”

“I think you know exactly what for…” Cadance says slyly.

“Parties?” Pinkie Pie guesses.

“You could say that.” grinned Rainbow Dash.

As Applejack stares further at the negligee, a smile forms on her face as the realization dawns on her. She knows exactly what the use is, not to mention she already begins to plan out the way in HOW she’s going to use it.

“Ah love it.” she chuckles with deviant intentions.

“Oh my goodness!” Rarity squeed, as she notices Applejack’s expression, “I can see what you’re planning in that head of yours!”

“Don’t get too excited, Rare.” Applejack puts the garment back in the box. “Ah ain’t gonna show it to him until AFTER the foal is born. It’s gonna be mah own personal surprise.” She rubs her stomach, remembering what happened in the morning. “By the way, the foal kicked when Matt was here.”

“It did!” Fluttershy gasped in happiness. “That’s so wonderful! I remember how worried you sounded when you mentioned how the foal was unresponsive to him.”

“Yeah. Ah guess he grew on it.” she chortles, “Ah was gettin’ a little concerned.”

“Oh hush, darling…” Rarity waved a hoof, “There’s nothing to be concerned about. The foal is going to have some fine parents. You, the headstrong and beautiful farmpony; and Matt, the picture of good nature and responsibility!”

The doors of the Ponyville Bar burst open, with loud music and flashing lights pool out of it. Walking outside is Shining Armor and Donut Joe dragging Big Mac out of the bar, and Queen Chrysalis with a still passed out Matt sleeping on her back. Trixie and Spike follow suit, with Spike still drinking from a mug.

“Sweet Celestia, he’s heavy!” Donut Joe gasps.

“We should probably head back home.” Chrysalis suggests, “But I don’t think Applejack will be too happy that her husband AND her brother are passed out drunk.”

“We have to do something to wake him up.” Shining Armor says, thinking of what to do. “Chrysalis, set him down.”

She does so. Shining Armor looks at Matt, who is loudly snoring. Abruptly, Shining Armor slaps him on the face with a hoof. It doesn’t work.

“Well, that didn’t work.” Trixie points out the obvious. “What’s next, Captain?”

“I’m thinking.” He thinks… “I got it!”

He snatches Spike’s glass of Cider and splashes it on Matt’s face.

“Aww…” Spike’s eyes water, “What a waste of perfectly good cider.”

“Hrmurble…” Matt mumbles, “Yes AJ…keep doing that…” Everypony leans in closer as they listen to his dirty sounding dream. “I love the way you make apple pie.”

They lean back. False alarm.

“Huh…” Trixie scoffed, “That was a little underwhelming. I thought for sure he was talking about something else.”

"All over my face..." Matt mutters.

"Okay, that sounded weird." Trixie stands corrected.

“HEY! YOU!” A voice shouts at the top of his lungs.

They turn to look at who said that. To Shining Armor’s shock, it’s a pony that he and Matt had encountered before.

It’s Crackle the dragon. Or…the pony wearing the Crackle costume. He’s actually still wearing the costume, complete with the hole that was made by Matt’s fist so long ago. On the inside, the Pony sports a five o’clock shadow, and is holding a bottle of particularly strong looking liquor.

“Really?” Shining Armor rolled his eyes, “Have you been wearing that this whole time?”

“No…stupid!” the Mascot says drunkenly, “I took this after you and that Human got me fired! I saw you losers going inside the bar, and I knew I had to take my revenge!”

“You live in Ponyville? How did you not know that Matt lived here all this time?” Trixie questioned, “The news even had an interview with him here!”

“Shut up, wench! Or I’ll sock ya!”

“YOU’RE SOCKING NOPONY!!!” Matt suddenly screamed, as he sits up. He got up too fast, though. His eyes spin around, trying to regain his focus. “You and your friends aren’t gonna sock my friends!”

“It’s…just me…” the Mascot says, confused.

“I know your game, Crackle! I can see your ghost army behind you…all wearing Crackle uniforms!”

“Umm…Matt?” Chrysalis leans down, “It really is only him. You’re just drunk.”

“Really?” he asks in surprise. “I’m drunk? Huh. That explains a lot. I was wondering why there was two of you.”

“Hey! Is that the Queen?” the Mascot asks, “Damn, she’s fine! I’d like to rule HER kingdom, if ya know what I mean!”

“Listen you!!!” Matt quickly stands, pointing fiercely at him, “You shall rule no kingdom! I already made my claim in her land!”

“You do realize he made a sexual euphemism, right?” Chrysalis leans in again.

“I thought what I just said sounded dirty.” Matt realizes, suddenly bursting out laughing, “Though I totally did that one time…”

“MATT?! You slept with Chrysalis?!” Donut Joe shouts.

“It was just that one time! Applejack totally knows, and she’s fine with it! Don’t worry!” Matt explains, struggling to stand.

“She is?” Chrysalis wonders, with a hint of relief in her voice.

“I mean…it wasn’t at first, but…”

“I want to fight!” the Mascot attempts to take the spotlight.

“Oh, you’re still here?” Matt is surprised. “I thought you died.”

“What in all of Equestria made you think that I died in the thirty seconds that we didn’t talk to each other?!”

“I’M DRUNK! GIVE ME A BREAK!!!”

“Matt, you need to lay down.” Shining Armor attempts to calm his friend down. “I can handle him.”

“No, Spike. I can handle a dragon and his ghost army.”

“I’m Shining Armor.”

“Whatever you say, Pinkie Pie.”

“Pinkie Pie isn’t even here!” Donut Joe shakes his head.

“I’m sick of you ponies ignoring me!” the Mascot charges with all of his might. “REVENGE!”

He guns straight for Matt. He stares at the charging angry Pony, wondering what to do in his current state. He then thinks about what he wants for dinner when he gets home. He’s been having a hankering for fruit salad with cantaloupes for a while, and now he has the opportunity to have some. He has to go to the store to get the cantaloupes, however. He reminds himself that he has to check the local newspaper for coupons, as he doesn’t want to buy the cantaloupes, bring them home, and open the paper to find that he could have saved a few bits.

The Mascot is still coming at him.

“DIE!!!” he shouts.

In a last minute bout of improvisation, Matt thrusts his fist into the hole he punched through so long ago, hitting the Pony dead in the face, and sending him crashing to the ground in a knocked out heap.

Everypony is frozen in amazement that Matt just took him out in one punch. He also hit him so hard, that his knuckles are bleeding. Matt, in his inebriated state, and also running on pure adrenaline, isn’t aware of this for the time being. He simply stares at the crumpled and unconscious body of the Pony. Soon, he smiles, and then laughs in triumph.

“You just got knocked the fuck out!” Matt flips the bird. “One punch! One punch, guys!” he raises his palm, “Can I get a high five? I mean a high hoof?” Chrysalis is the only one that can reach him. She obliges, tapping a hoof on his palm. “Yeahhhh…” He looks at his knuckles, finally noticing that they are bleeding. “Hey, is that blood?”

He stares intently at the blood running down the back of his hand. After a few moments, he suddenly falls backwards, passing out at the sight of his own blood.

It’s at this moment, that Big Mac sits up.

“What did ah miss?” he wonders.

As the sun goes down, the Party has begun to wrap up. The ponies all are saying their goodbyes, along with taking turns hugging the expectant mothers. They all gather outside, waiting for Matt and the others to return.

“Sorry again for the impromptu foal shower, Applejack.” apologized Cadance, “I was so excited that I just acted on it.”

“No problem, Princess.” Applejacked smiled, “Ah enjoyed mahself. Ah only hope Matt had a good time as well.”

“I’m sure he had a great time.”

“SWEET CELESTIA!!!” Twilight shouted.

They all turn their gaze to see the group coming back, looking slightly woozy and buzzed, along with Matt still passed out on Chrysalis’ back, and his hand all bandaged up from the injury he sustained.

“What in the hay happened?” Applejack demanded.

“We drank, he fought, he made his ancestors proud!” Trixie said with a great deal of pride.

“That pretty much covered all the bases.” Shining Armor admitted, “We ran into that mascot from Toys R’ Us, and Matt took him out with one punch.”

“Yeah! It was like POW! And lights out for the sucker!” Donut Joe simulates the fight.

“Eeeyup.” Big Mac says.

“One punch?” Applejack says in surprise, and then admiration. “Dang.” She goes over to Chrysalis, “I’ll take it from here, Chrysalis.”

“Of course.” Chrysalis smiles, as she kneels down to allow him to slide off his back, and into Applejack’s forelegs. “I suppose we should get going.”

“Actually, can you stay for a moment?” Applejack asks her. Chrysalis is caught off guard by the question, but she nods in response. Applejack looks over at the rest of her friends. “Y’all can go home. Ah can take care of Matt.”

“Okay.” Cadance kisses Applejack on the cheek. “You two take care.” She looks at the others, and setting her sights on Shining Armor. “Let’s go girls…you too, Shining Armor.”

Applejack and Chrysalis watch as they walk away to their respective places of residence. Applejack glances downwards at Matt, who is sleeping peacefully, and not drunkenly snoring as he was earlier. She moves a lock of hair covering his face, and kissing him on the forehead with a gentle peck.

“Applejack, I’m so sorry.” Chrysalis dispensed with the apologies, “I was encouraging him, and he…”

“It’s okay, Chrysalis. Y’all was having fun. Ah understand.” she continues looks at Matt thoughtfully. “It’s been a while since he had fun. Were you invited to the party?”

“No. I came here to talk to you. I had no idea you were having a party. Matt invited me to join, and I accepted.”

“That was nice of him. What did you want to talk to me about?”

“I wanted to apologize.”

“For what?”

“I don’t want any more secrets between us, AJ.” she sighs, “When Matt told me what happened between you two last night, I felt really bad. I didn’t like seeing him unhappy, and I felt like I had to do something to cheer him up just a little bit. So…I transformed into you, and told him that we could do…whatever.”

“Why are ya tellin’ me this?”

“Because I don’t want what happened between you two to transpire again. I want to lay it out there, and you can do what you want with it.”

“Did he accept your offer?” she asks calmly.

“No. He told me he loved you too much to do that.”

“Then, there’s nothin’ to apologize for.” Applejack says, with sincerity in her voice.

“What do you mean? I tried to…”

“Ya did what ya thought was best. Ah pushed him away, and he felt more alone than ever. It was only natural. You’re his best friend, ya know? He speaks of you fondly.”

“I can’t imagine why.” Chrysalis admits, “I don’t feel like I earned such a title.”

“He talks to ya, a lot. He even agreed to help you out with your letter. Sometimes, ah think that if he wasn’t in love with me, you would have been the only other logical choice.”

“Applejack?” Chrysalis notices the tone in her voice, making her increasingly wary. “You’re starting to scare me. What are you talking about?”

“Chrysalis, ah need ya to promise me somethin’. Don’t argue with me, please. It’s important.”

“Sure, anything.”

“Matt doesn’t like to hear this…but I’m scared of what’s going to happen in the next few weeks. Ah need ya to promise me that if something happens to me, you’ll be there for him.”

“AJ…”

“Promise me.” she nearly demands of her. “If it doesn’t happen, then it’ll be fine, but if it does…”

“I promise.” Chrysalis interrupts, “But you listen to me. That man loves you more than anything in this world. I know you’re scared; I could see it in your eyes the second I saw you. But if you find yourself looking at that door of light at the end of the tunnel on the day you give birth, you damn well better turn the other way and come back, because if you don’t, I’m going to get you myself, and I’m going to bring Matt along with me, because that man could use another adventure.”

Applejack bursts out laughing, as tears run down her cheeks.

“I’m sorry, Chrysalis. Ah can’t help but think of the worst case scenario.”

“Then think of the best case scenario.” she says with stern determination, “You will give birth to a happy and healthy foal. You will come out of it with a smile on your face. Matt will be there for you at every step of the way, and all three of you will live happily ever after, till the end of your days. Don’t think about the bad, and always think about the good.” she places a caring hoof on Applejack’s shoulder. “You are the strongest pony there is, AJ. Equestria would be an emptier place if you weren’t in it.”

“Do ya really believe that?” Applejack wonders, sniffling.

“I do.” Chrysalis bares her signature fang filled smile, “And Matt believes it too.”

Applejack looks back down at Matt, thinking of all the good times that they will possibly share together. In response, she hugs him tightly, eliciting a comfortable moan from him.

“Ya mind helpin’ me take him to bed? Ah don’t think ah can do it mahself.”

Chrysalis chuckles in amusement. Using her magic, she lifts them both up at face level, retaining her friendly smile.

“I’ll take you both to bed. You two look so adorable together.”

“Thanks, Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis brings them into the house, closing the door. As she walks through the living room, past the pile of open boxes containing gifts, one particular one catches her sight.

“Hey, it’s that negligee I helped Cadance buy for you.”